原创内容，禁止搬运，谢谢大家的喜欢
感谢订阅🙋♀️
👉 https://www.youtube.com/channel/UCDKQjKDIH8irLEJv8eeYo2A?sub_confirmation=1
#漫画
#漫画解说
#animation
#国漫
#热血
#玄幻
#奇幻
#古风
#恋爱
#穿越
#青春
#总裁
#萌系
#搞笑
#都市
Nearly 8 billion people have been deceived by the list of gods. This is actually a conspiracy by the saints against the human race. After the death of King Zhou of the Great Shang Dynasty, there was no longer an emperor. From then on, the divine power overrode the imperial power.
The human world has since been controlled by the heaven. In order to prevent the extinction of the human race, I traveled through time and became a human being. Emperor Xin of the Shang Dynasty never thought that the terrace I was on was burning with raging fire.
Just when everyone thought that I would be burned alive, a sound that resounded throughout the world rang out in Chaoge City. 500 people, Huang Di Xin, led the human race to fight against all the people today. Immediately after God declared war , terror and coercion swept across the world
, attracting the eyes of the gods and gods as well as all the rebels outside Chaoge City. Just when everyone was confused, I gathered the human laws and laws and stood between heaven and earth. The laws of heaven and earth were grasped in the void. Yang Jian was chasing the three demons,
And Yang Jian’s eighty-nine mystical skills were suppressed at this moment . Even his magical powers disappeared at this moment. At this moment, he was like an ordinary person. A feeling so strong that it was suffocating swept through his whole body and the blood flowed from it. The words
Overflowed from the mouth and nose , and I will definitely kill him next time. These few words were like thunder in Yang Jian’s ears. The terrible pressure instantly shocked his brain, and then I threw Yang Jian 30 miles away like trash. Outside , I heard a loud bang, heavy rain,
And a mushroom cloud of more than a hundred feet rising into the sky. Although I could easily kill Yang Jian, I didn’t want to do so. After all, in the mythical stories of later generations, Yang Jian has always tried his best to protect the Kyushu human race
, so I decided to let go. He had a way out , but Yang Jian was not the only one who had just chased Daji and the others. Then a cold light flashed in my condensed humane eyes , but I was stunned for the next second , because at this moment, Lei Zhenzi
Had already fled to the Zhou camp with Wei in his arms. As expected of a disciple who has become a disciple of Chanjiao, he has mastered the teachings with great proficiency. At the same time, the other place has been paying attention to the Battle of the Gods.
All the saints, including the Red Army, were stunned in place , but only one person suddenly burst into crazy laughter. The world is about to be in chaos. The center of the earth actually broke and then stood up . The real man of destiny, who has the power of humanity, has appeared
. The world will eventually overthrow the poor world. Let’s see what you can do . You designed to use the merits of heaven to sanctify the three emperors and turn them into monsters that are half human and half heaven. This restricts humanity. Now, the fate of
All human races and dynasties has gathered in the center of the earth. This is a monster created by you yourself. I want to see you reap the consequences with your own eyes. Shut up. The Red Army, which has not been angry for thousands of years, is now furious, but
That road is crazy. Instead of restraining his voice, he was even more gloating about the misfortune. The Heavenly Dao restricts the saints from taking action. The poor Dao has to see who can stop the current Human Emperor. Is it Haotian, that trash , or the Red Army who inspired that Heavenly Dog
? Hahaha, who can no longer bear it. A magic power directly blocked Tongtian’s voice , but his face was full of chills because what Tongtian just said was true. At this time, Taishang said very calmly. “Teacher, what should we do next ? Let Haotian quickly pass the order to Ji Fa
Within 3 days. ” The only one who must capture Chaoge can break the luck of the human race is the human race . In the main hall of Chaoge City, Fei Lian and others knelt on the ground respectfully. When the old minister saw the king
, I could clearly hear that the other party’s voice was trembling. I guess they thought I would be raped. The fire burned them to death . Previously, because the terrace was on fire, they did not dare to approach the terrace let alone put out the fire due to
The order of the original owner. However, just when the terrace was about to collapse, not only did all the original flames go out , but then there was a humane statue as high as the sky. Yang Jian, who was said to have a body comparable to that of a saint, appeared and struck
With just one move. This move instantly caused the morale of the merchant army in Chaoge City to greatly increase. At that time, Fei Lian and other veterans burst into tears because The king who was once so powerful has returned. At this moment,
The eyes of everyone in the Jiujian Palace are looking at me with admiration and respect, but they can’t even realize that I am no longer the original Earth Star in their eyes , and my momentum now is stronger than before. A hundred times stronger. Just sitting there made all the ministers feel suffocated
. The three demons kneeling on the ground didn’t dare to speak at all and stood there waiting for me to fall. Although the three demons of Xuanyuan Tomb have caused trouble for me and ruined my reputation, this reality is It is the plan of heaven and the saints.
Just when I was struggling with how to deal with these three people, a general suddenly loudly reported to the king outside the palace . The rebels are now gathering their troops and are ready to attack me at any time . The people in charge of Chaoge are Ji Fa
And the others. When the minister heard that Ji Fa was going to attack again, his expression suddenly changed. Ji Fa not only had countless capable people and strangers , but also had 800 princes and 2 million troops. However, Brother Chao now only has less than 200,000 troops
At his disposal. So you are inspired by how to defeat him. When I was distressed, a voice suddenly appeared in my mind. It detected that the host was in a difficult decision. If I activated the system and failed to make a good choice,
I would die. If I chose to give up the resistance, I would be rewarded by Samadhi True Fire, which would burn me to death. If I chose second, I would defend the city for three days and I would be rewarded with a heaven-defying reward . I didn’t expect it. The easy-to-activate
System gives you choices that are so unbelievable that they cannot be displayed. Just when you are about to choose the second option, William is analyzing the situation in the main hall. Your Majesty, our army defeated the rebels in Makino. Our morale is now high.
Your Majesty, although we defeated the enemy army in Lutai before, However, the traitor and the sharp-edged minister suggested that the war-free card should be hung up and the long-term plan considered. Hearing the words, the other ministers all agreed. Looking at the ministers below who only wanted to avoid the war,
My face instantly darkened. Before the fight with Panzhou started, I was actually thinking about it. Now, once this sign is put up, not only will the morale boosted by the battle just fall to the bottom, but if the opponent ignores it and attacks forcefully
, I am afraid that our Dachang will no longer be able to resist. If not for Fei Lian, who is still loyal , and the previous generals of the Yin Shang were killed by the original owner. After Huo Huo finished speaking to him, he had to be thrown into jail.
Fei Lian seemed to have noticed my anger and instantly collapsed on his knees. The king gave the order to forgive the sin and pass on the orphan. He immediately prepared to fight. It didn’t take long for an army of 200,000 to guard Chaoge. The archers on the city wall of
The four-sided city gate were hidden and ready to shoot at any time . Daji and others were also sent by me to guard a city gate each and sent them to the front of the army. After all, any thousand-year-old demon can be used properly . Resisting an army of 100,000.
After Ji Fa’s army was dispatched, the princes who originally laughed at you for not overestimating your own capabilities and not surrendering earlier were stunned for a moment because the 800 princes did not dare to take action when they saw the three demons headed by them. After all, this was a thousand-year-old demon
Who saw this scene. Ji Fa could only give the order , and then Nezha soared into the sky. He saw a red stream of light flashing in the sky and directly used the magical power of three heads and six arms. He waved it casually, attracting the real fire of Samadhi and burning
Up the surrounding air. In the next moment, Nezha held the fire-tip spear in his hand. Cutting through the void and stabbing straight towards Daji, at the moment he was about to stab her, a big hand suddenly appeared from behind the nine-tailed fox. Immediately afterwards, a big butt bag
Passed through Daji’s body and slapped Nezha’s body hard . Only a crisp sound was heard. Nezha ‘s lotus root body was directly smashed into pieces. Countless scattered parts flew out like meteors and disappeared in an instant. Outside Chaoge City , before everyone could react, a
Humane law standing tall in the sky and earth appeared. My big hands simultaneously struck Lei Zhenzi and Guan Gu, who were preparing to deal with the three demons. The two of them had already been there from the moment Nezha was swatted away. He had already fled in the direction of Zhouying.
If Lei Zhenzi, a birdman, hadn’t flown fast enough, he would have been smashed to pieces by me, while Guan Gu was slapped to the ground by me. Ji Fajian, who was about to fight Fei Lian, didn’t know whether he was alive or dead . At this scene , they quickly retreated secretly.
No matter how they attacked, the rebel Zhou army was beaten back steadily. It was not until dark that Jifa called for gold to withdraw his troops. The ministers of Jiujian Temple were very excited. They had lost their morale due to the Battle of Makino. Morale has also risen sharply today. According to statistics,
The enemy’s casualties in this battle were at least 300,000. The Zhou army launched another attack early the next morning . But at this moment, Chaoge was like an iron wall. Even a million-strong army could not enter at all. And my humanity The Dharma became more solid with the great sage yesterday,
And even the facial features gradually became clearer. The traitorous Zhou Dynasty had nothing to gain except another 400,000 wounded. Ji Fa was so angry that he vomited blood and fainted . Last night, he received Jiang Ziya’s request for help. The Ran Deng Taoist priests and others appeared one after another outside Chaoge City.
When the rebel army saw the immortals of Chan Sect, they all came to help. The morale that had hit the bottom rose again and launched the attack again . When Daji Sanyao and Fei Lian walked out of Chaoge City, they wielded 4 Zhuxian Swords. The strong murderous intention emitted directly locked them tightly.
Feeling that their souls began to tremble, the four people made the choice immediately. King, save me. At the moment they sent out the distress signal, a humane statue in Chaoge City appeared again. Instantly, I I felt the four flying swords enter the range enveloped by the power of humanity.
These were the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. I recognized this innate magic weapon with just a glance. When Ji Fa saw this scene , he was extremely excited . In my cognition, even if I resisted the remaining two swords, the remaining two people would undoubtedly die. In this way
, I would no longer be able to resist Zhou’s million-strong army. Just when he was getting carried away, the illusory giant that originally stood in Chaoge City unexpectedly It split into two and the million-strong army of Dazhou was also stunned at this moment. Although the giant in their eyes became a little weak
And even less solid than the humane Dharma on the first day , they were no longer there. The courage to attack Dashang was accompanied by the sound of four metal collisions. The four Zhuxian Swords were respectively caught in the hands of two phantoms. Then the two figures quickly overlapped together,
And the face of the Five Great Chanjiao Jinxian instantly turned black . The Four Swords of Zhuxian, which even the saints did not dare to resist, were caught in my hands so easily . The Randen Taoist man also trembled because he could see at a glance that this was the incarnation of Tao
. Although this incarnation was still a little weak, even if it was He used Ding Haizhu with all his strength , but he only had a 30% chance of withstanding the oppression of the avenue and regaining the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. Thinking of this , Ran Deng suddenly felt uneasy and
Quickly moved his fingers. The next moment, his eyes suddenly lit up because he clearly calculated that he had help from heaven. Immediately afterwards , a law from heaven descended and fell on him. This was the first time that he was so close to the law of the great road.
He even felt that he had a faint understanding and a burning lamp of confidence soared into the sky in an instant. Several junior brothers waited for a moment and said, “Brother.” This is what I got for you. When I saw the Quasi-Sage taking action, I didn’t dare to be careless.
I directly held the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and struck at Ran Deng. At the moment I was about to hit the opponent, he used 24 Dinghai Divine Pearls to open up the small world to cut off humanity. Seeing that the sword did no harm to him, Ran
Deng couldn’t help but laugh proudly. Your power of humanity is so weak that you can’t even break through the channel’s defense. If it were before the Makino battle, you might still have some chance. Before I finished speaking, Ding Haizhu, who was still running at high speed, suddenly stopped.
I directly broke through his defense and appeared in front of Ran Deng. I heard another crisp sound and a red palm print appeared on his face. What did you just say ? Didn’t hear clearly ? Please say it again. Ran Deng’s mind is blank at this moment. He can’t believe that
You can actually break through his defense. After all, he is the owner of Dinghai Pearl. Without his consent , no one can enter the inner space of the 24 Dinghai Divine Pearls. Before the confused Ran Deng could react, I slapped him again. The crisp slap sounded again. His eyes instantly widened with horror.
Seeing me raising my hand again, he immediately urged Ding Haizhu to do it. Escape can be sure that Haizhu has long been firmly held in the hands of my humane law. When he kept urging it, he found that this treasure seemed to have lost his control.
He was about to abandon it and instantly turned it into an afterimage and rushed out to see this. I immediately mobilized the humane Dharma minister in Chaoge City to prepare to suppress him with humane power. However, at the moment when I was about to catch Ran Deng,
A golden light flashed on his body, and Randeng escaped from my control. Before he left, he said a cruel word and then he fled like a dog in an instant, 50 miles away from Chaoge City . I saw Ran Deng escaping like this. It was not surprising.
After all, he is an old immortal who has been surviving since the Kaitian period. What really surprised me was that the golden power I held tightly in my hand turned into powder as I exerted my strength. Then I received feedback from the power of humanity. I looked up at the sky
With disdain. Taunting Tiandao, you can’t help but take action yourself. Just when I was about to continue taunting Tiandao, a system prompt suddenly sounded in my mind. Congratulations to the host for completing the 3-day task of defending the city. The perfect reward for the Humane Gods List.
This Humanity Gods Record appeared in an instant. In my hand, when I looked at the introduction, I was instantly shocked because it can not only resurrect the dead and enter the list of gods , but also obtain 10% of the opponent’s cultivation level before they were listed on the list
, and will be 100% loyal to the host . No wonder the system previously blocked the rewards. And now I can directly resurrect the people I choose. When I turn to the first page of the list of gods, the faces and names of countless human beings on the list appear
, but without exception, the names among them are all people who have served in the Shang Dynasty, and they Not only does the name shine with golden light , but I can also feel the unique breath of heaven in it, which moves with my thoughts. An old but domineering face
Quickly appeared on the page. The originally golden name on the page instantly turned into the purple and gold color unique to the Human Emperor. Wen Zhong, who was on the list , suddenly opened his third eye at this moment. Countless avenue fragments emerged and instantly reshaped his body. The old minister Wen Zhong
Paid his respects to the king . The color of the sky and the earth changed in an instant as the roaring voice sounded . The sun and the moon became dim. The song was thousands of miles away. In an instant, it was shrouded in billowing
Clouds of lead. The aura of destruction instantly spread throughout the three realms. Thunder tore apart. The cracking void made a deafening explosion, causing everyone inside and outside Chaoge to cover their ears in pain. At the same time, a huge and angry face appeared in the sky above Chaoge , as if the manifestation
Of heaven was angrily scolding Di Xin for his unfaithful behavior. At this time, Wen Zhong’s face on the only open page of the Humanity Gods’ Record in Di Xin’s hand suddenly fell silent again. The purple-gold name changed again. The Nine Heavens responded with the sound of thunder, and Tianzun Wen Zhong
Looked at it. Di Xin frowned slightly as he read the prefix in golden font in front of him, and then slowly read out the prefix . Following Di Xin’s words, the originally golden Nine Heavens Ying Yuan thunder Puhua Tianzun instantly turned into purple gold, and then he heard Zhong’s The face
Emerged clearly again and his voice resounded again inside and outside the Chaoge. Wen Zhong thanked the king for his edict . With Wen Zhong’s words, thunder boomed across the sky and the earth. But the strange thing is that the sound only sounded outside the Chaoge and in the Chaoge. But all the people
Heard was that very familiar voice. It was Wen Taishi. It was indeed Wen Taishi’s voice . I remember this voice. This was Wen Taishi’s voice. Taishi is back . You see, it’s really Taishi . When Chaoge fell into a commotion, a voice instantly attracted everyone’s attention. Then all the people in Chaoge
Looked in the direction of the city gate guarded by Fei Lian . They saw thousands of thunder and lightning falling from the void , forming a familiar and burly figure . When the thunder completely disappeared, a burly old man wearing thunder armor and brows suddenly appeared in front of everyone.
After the old man appeared, he looked at the huge Dharma image in the song with joy, then knelt down on one knee and said loudly, “Old Minister Wen Zhong, greetings.” Your Majesty, there is no need to be more polite. Emperor Xin’s voice came from the Nine Rooms Palace. But if you listen carefully,
You will hear a suppressed tremor in Emperor Xin’s voice. Your Majesty, the old minister has returned . The matter of the rebels can be left to the veteran minister. Your Majesty, you can rest assured. Of course I can rest assured that I have the Grand Master here. As Emperor Xin finished speaking,
The image of Humanity in the sky above Chaoge instantly disappeared without a trace , and the Four Zhuxian Swords also fell from the sky powerlessly. The sword was given to the Grand Master. Thank you, Your Majesty . Following Wen Zhong’s words , four thunder
And lightning suddenly appeared in the void and flew towards Wen Zhong with the four swords of Zhu Xian. At the same time, the thunder and lightning exploded and turned into four thunder scabbards, which attached to Wen Zhong’s back. The Supreme Master has become the God of Thunder . At this moment,
Everyone inside and outside Chaoge was shocked by Wen Zhong’s appearance. It was not until Fei Lian’s excited voice sounded outside the city that everyone suddenly woke up. The God of Thunder , I, the Grand Master of Dashang, have become Thunder God is real or fake. Of course it is real.
You didn’t see the Grand Master controlling thunder and lightning . And when the Grand Master appeared, thunder was rolling outside. We couldn’t hear a single song from the Chaoge. Damn, Grand Master is awesome. From now on, we can control the thunder and rain ourselves. The Taishi is awesome,
The king is awesome, and the excitement of the people in Chaoge is different. Outside, the surrounding people and the eight hundred princes suddenly felt a chill coming from the soles of their feet and going straight to their foreheads. The huge face in the sky was constantly twisting,
As if it was… Although the voice of scolding Emperor Xin could not be transmitted into the Chaoge , it rang in the ears of the people around him and those who explained the religion. Especially Jiang Ziya , whose face was pale and his eyes were empty and unfocused,
Pointing at the burly figure wrapped in thunder on the city wall and questioning Zhou loudly. King, how dare you ignore the reincarnation and resurrection of heaven and earth. Wen Zhong, Wen Zhong, how dare you steal the power of heaven and use it for yourself. Your unnatural behavior
Will make the entire human race be buried with you. Burning lanterns beside him, Guangchengzi and others also have the same look on their faces. They were shocked as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight , because just now
They heard the voice of Yuanshi Tianzun at the same time. It turned out that when Wen Zhong was resurrected, the power that Tiandao gave them when they were preparing to become gods was also taken away by Wen Zhong. It turned out that Emperor Xin controlled the power of humanity. After
Resurrecting the god Wen Zhong with the power of conferring the god in his hand, the power consumed by the conferred god should be the power of humanity , so Tiandao did not stop him until he noticed that Di Xin was about to confer the god . Moreover, he believed that
Emperor Xin would definitely resurrect with the power of humanity and confer the god Wen Zhong. He had no extra power to stop him , but he never expected that Di Xin only paid a few drops of saliva and used his power, his origin to resurrect Wen Zhong and
Made him a god, and then in turn dealt with him . Can the way of heaven not explode? Against the sky, Wen Zhong stood Looking down at Jiang Ziya from a high position on the city wall , thunder and lightning flashed around him, and the rolling thunder instantly exploded among the Zhou army.
The king is the human emperor, and his supreme status is equivalent to where the heaven and the earth come from. Words that defy heaven , do you mean that only the way of heaven is allowed to plot, the king is not allowed to fight back against the way of heaven? Ji Fa
, Jiang Ziyaer and other traitors have disobeyed the king and betrayed the human race. Today, I will remove you two traitors for the king and for me, the human race . Thunder exploded on the city wall . Wen Zhong disappeared in an instant. When he appeared, he
Had already controlled the thunder snake. The terrifying thunder snake appeared in front of Zhou Jun and crackled as it swam around Wen Zhong. The terrifying visual impact directly frightened Zhou Jun out of his wits. No one dared to stop Wen Zhong. How dare you?
Jiang Ziya took out the weapon when he saw this. Just as the divine whip was about to strike, a thunderbolt as thick as an adult ‘s waist suddenly fell from the sky and struck Jiang Ziya fiercely. If it really hit
Jiang Ziya, there was a 100% chance that he would be chopped to death. But just when the thunder snake was about to strike down, a layer of earth suddenly appeared on Jiang Ziya’s body. The yellow light blocked the apricot- yellow flag of the thunder snake falling from the sky
. Seeing Jiang Ziya protected by the apricot-yellow flag, Wen Zhong knew that it was unrealistic to kill the opponent with lightning, and turned around and went straight to Ji Fa . But at this moment A ray of sword light went straight to Wen Zhong.
After Wen Zhong dodged it instantly, he saw Guangchengzi Chi Jingzhen Yuding Zhenren and Dao Xingtianzun appearing in front of Ji Fa. It was Yuding Zhenren who had just attacked him and took back the Immortal Killing Sword. Yuding Zhenren laughed. Hehe looked at Wen Zhongdao. Fellow Daoist Wen Zhong,
The Four Swords of Killing Immortals are the magic weapons of the four poor people. Please return them. Wen Zhong heard that thunder burst out in his eyes, and he was furious. If you don’t have this ability , then you, fellow Taoist , ask Master Yuding to point his finger
In the air, and then five figures rush into the billowing lead cloud at the same time. At this time, Guangchengzi and others are plotting against the red sperm. As long as he shows his face, you can use the yin-yang mirror to shine on him
, even if you can’t kill him. To immobilize him, Pindao will use Fantian Seal to sneak attack him and send him back to the list of gods. Hao Ziya is ready to use the immortal-killing flying knife at any time . If Pindao and the other four don’t leave him, take action immediately.
Ziya understands, Pindao knows, fellow juniors. I can’t bear to deal with this thief who steals the sky. There is no need to talk about morality. Just after Guangchengzi finished speaking, there was a dull but affirmative muffled sound from the sky. The praise that Tianting just gave to Guangchengzi
Was not a response from heaven. Haotian’s response made it clear that the origin of thunder stolen by Wen Zhong was originally the authority granted by Heaven to Heaven. Heaven was angry because it felt that its authority had been challenged. The real loss was actually Haotian’s Heaven. The authority that Heaven had released
Over the years was still there. Young Master Hongjun, the Six Saints of the Heavenly Court, the Righteous God of the Heavenly Court, etc. If Tiandao intervenes in everything, what value do these people who have been given power by Tiandao have ? So after Emperor Xin was resurrected and became the god Wen Zhong,
Tiandao only expressed his anger towards Dixin. Then they disappeared . Apart from the saints in the chaos, Haotian was the most nervous about this matter. Looking at Wen Zhong in the Haotian mirror, one against four, Haotian became nervous. Senior brother
, Wen Zhong had stolen the way of heaven. The power of the God of Thunder and the Supreme Lord of the Thunder Department have already reached the peak of Daluo’s cultivation, Guangchengzi, and the four Daluo Daoguo have not yet been completely stabilized. They may be Wen Zhong’s opponents.
Watching the battle in the field, the Queen Mother of Yaochi also began to become nervous. At this time, Although Wen Zhong was a little embarrassed, he was unscathed because he had not yet become familiar with his own power. It was not just these four people
Who came to Chaoge this time. The deputy leader of the Chan Cult, Ran Deng , had never made a move. Although Haotian was nervous, he remained calm . The appearance of everything being under control made the Queen Mother feel relieved. All the saints in the chaos were also staring at this scene.
Ran Deng could avoid the detection of the Haotian Mirror , but could not hide from the eyes of the saint . At this time, he was Invisibly hiding not far away from where several people were fighting, the Qiankun Ruler in his left hand and the Purple Gold Bowl in
His right hand were ready to attack at any time . This burning lamp was somewhat interesting. Ever since he was stabbed in the back by Duobao, he had been in depression and had not spoken at this time. I don’t hesitate to express my appreciation.
Watching Randen is like watching one’s own family. My senior brother said that Fellow Randen is blessed with profound blessings and is destined to me in the West. My Western Daxing is all about watching Fellow Fellow Randen. I am sure to show up to pick you up and
Give you at the same time. The dark-faced Yuanshi gave an empty smile and began to pay attention to the burning lamp below. Who is Duobao? The shameless guide and Zhunti could not understand how they could not leave Duobao to become a Buddha and ancestor in the West. They
Want to cut off the cause and effect between Mahayana Buddhism and Western Buddhism. But once the burning of the lamp becomes a thing of the past, the Buddha will re-graft the cause and effect. He can roll around and die in front of three thousand guests in the world of mortals.
The people who came to Hongjun’s sect for nothing really thought that their brains were filled with water. At this time, Tai Tai glanced at Yuanshi and Jieyin and then said lightly, fellow Taoists, please don’t underestimate the Human Emperor . If you can resurrect Wen Zhong and make him steal
The power of heaven , you will definitely not watch Wen Zhong go to danger. What the senior brother said was extremely Yuan Shi. He glanced at the two of them with contempt and said indifferently , but the Human Emperor is indeed a trouble. He is now Although his power is weak,
But after all, except for the saint, I am afraid that no one can deal with him. If he wants to kill Wen Zhong, someone must stop the Human Emperor. But if he can kill this thief who steals the sky, he feels that it is worth
It to kill a burning lamp and a poor Taoist. After hearing this, his expression After transforming into the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation, Tiandao used Hongjun’s words to put shackles on the saint, and he was not allowed to step into the wilderness at will . But they knew very well
That this was because Tiandao did not want them to interfere in the future of becoming a god, so they could only stay before Jiang Ziya became a god. In the chaos, there was nothing wrong with it . King Zhou’s sudden awakening when he immolated himself really caught them off guard. Now
He has not become a god , so it means that the calamity has not ended . Who dares to disobey the way of heaven ? How dare you take action at will ? But for them, Ran Deng will never die. Heaven
Will wait for us to drop the shackles. We really can’t help ourselves , but I remember the number of days before Ziya became a god, and there was a saint who appeared in the prehistoric era. Maybe this word came out. Everyone’s eyes were turned to Zhunti. Except for the praise
On their faces, both Hongjun and Yuanshi were shocked . At this time, the sound of shaking chains came to everyone’s ears again, and then Tongtian became irritable and criticized wildly. The voice of Shameless, simply too shameless, rang in the ears of all the saints. The poor Taoist
In the Immortal Punishment Formation on horseback should really chop you two to death. Hongjun waved his hands and the voice reaching the sky disappeared again. Then a voice greeted Yin and Zhunti. heard in their ears , let the two of you handle this matter .
Jie Yin and Zhunti stared at each other and froze at the same time for a long time. After that, Jie Yin turned pale and said, ” Teacher , if this is a battle, Wen Zhong will not die. The two disciples will go and finish talking
To him.” A slap on the back of Zhunti’s head will make you talk too much. Everyone inside and outside Chaoge looked at the thunder group in the sky and the magic weapon light that appeared from time to time. They couldn’t help but gasp. Wen Zhong, who was reborn, challenged four.
From being in a hurry at the beginning to being able to do it with ease and now having the upper hand in just half a day, everyone below was really shocked. As for the soy sauce master Taiyi , he hid in the Zhou army and did not dare to come forward
To fight. This has never been his strong point . Seeing the movement outside, Taiyi’s eyes flashed and he instantly hit the Yuxu Gate talisman. Lei Zhenzi quickly returned to Chaoge and received a response from the other side. Taiyi Zhenren revealed half of his head
And looked at Wen Zhong, who was protected by endless lightning in the sky. He sneered and said, “Without the thunder and lightning, we will see how you die. ” It didn’t take long for Wen Zhong, who was completely familiar with his own power and prepared to fight back. The burly body shook fiercely.
Covered in endless thunder, he felt the fate that had to be said the moment he saw Lei Zhenzi coming with the wind and thunder. Haha, this bird is destined to me . Lei Zhenzi is the reincarnation of the origin of thunder. Wen Zhong felt that if he conquered the opponent’s
Power, he would be even stronger. He immediately abandoned Guang Chengzi and the four of them instantly transformed into thunder and lightning and went straight to Lei Zhenzi . Lei Zhenzi was careful , Guang Chengzi and the other four were shocked when they saw this
, but Lei Zhenzi seemed to have known it for a long time. There was a loud thunder when the wind and thunder wings spread out. When Wen Zhong appeared on his back, the thunder that enveloped Wen Zhong was instantly blown away by the wind and thunder wings . Lei Zhenzi shouted, Uncle Master
, do it! The dark side of the yin and yang mirror in Chi Zhong’s hand was directly Aiming at Wen Zhong’s face, Guang Chengzi gave a cold scolding and struck Wen Zhong’s back of the head with Fan Tianyin. The burning lamp hiding in the dark suddenly threw out the Qiankun Ruler
And went straight to Wen Zhong’s heart . And there was Jiang Ziya is holding the Immortal Killing Gourd and can sneak up on such an attack at any time , not to mention the current Wen Zhong. Even if the Golden Spirit Holy Mother in her peak period hits her, she can only
Hold hatred. In the end , everyone’s hearts are raised to their throats, and the King Wen Tai The master was in trouble. Some ministers in the nine palaces reported panic and wanted Di Xin to rescue Wen Zhong. However, Di Xin sat high on the throne with an indifferent expression and said domineeringly,
“It does n’t matter. Nothing will happen to the grand master. ” At the moment when Ran Deng and Guang Chengzi’s attacks were about to fall on Wen Zhong, the Four Zhu Xian Swords carried behind Wen Zhong exploded into a burst of lightning. The thunder exploded and turned directly into four thunder arms
. They grabbed the Four Zhu Xian Swords and brought the Zhu Xian Swords up in the air. A sharp sword light instantly struck the yin and yang mirror of the red sperm. With a loud bang, the yin and yang mirror flew away
. When the Juexian sword was swung, it changed in thousands of ways. In that moment, countless sword rays struck the fantian seal. The red light of the Fairy Sword exploded a little , like a blood dragon, and it directly flew away Ran Deng’s Qiankun Ruler. How could it be caught
By the Yin-Yang Mirror ? Even if he wasn’t captured, he would lose consciousness for a moment. How could it be possible for Guang Chengzi, Ran Deng and Chi? The three sperms exclaimed in surprise , but after seeing the roaring Four Swords of Zhuxian, they quickly ran away into the distance. They
Didn’t dare to confront them. You still want to run . If you don’t send two to the list of gods today, how can I be worthy of those on the list? Fellow disciple Wen Zhong glared three times, his voice was like thunder exploding in the sky, and he suppressed everyone with his own
Power. At the same time , the dazzling thunder appeared from him again , and this time the thunder not only enveloped him , but even Lei Zhenzi under his feet. They were all shrouded in it , ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, Lei Zhenzi’s seven holes simultaneously sprayed blood arrows, and he
Looked up to the sky and screamed, uncle, help me, help me, bastard , how dare you resist, the lightning on Wen Zhong’s body surged again, and the four swords of Zhu Xian were lingering around him. No one dared to get close to Wen Zhong as the lightning flashed around the sword energy.
Following Wen Zhong’s output, a bolt of lightning flashed in Lei Zhenzi’s eyes, and his pupils turned purple, unique to thunder and lightning. After that, he completely lost his resistance and the evil beast surrendered. After Lei Zhenzi, Wen Zhong looked around and found that Guangchengzi and the others had disappeared. He immediately became furious.
If this bastard hadn’t resisted, he would have killed two golden immortals today. He just recovered the Four Swords of Zhuxian. Zhong suddenly saw the sneaky Taiyi Zhenren in the Zhou camp, his eyes suddenly lit up. When he was about to take action,
He inadvertently glanced at Jiang Ziya who was not far away and pointed a gourd at him with ill intentions . Not good. Please turn around and Wen Zhong’s face turned big. In an instant, he transformed into a thunder light and headed straight towards Chaoge
, but Jiang Ziya had already activated the Immortal Killing Gourd. He saw a white light with a loud bang and headed straight for Lei Zhenzi’s back. Halfway through, he suddenly turned a corner and headed towards Chaoge’s. Jiang Ziya rushed in the direction and said with a sinister smile.
The poor man couldn’t believe it. Even the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife couldn’t kill you. You saw Jiang Ziya sacrificed the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife. The burning lamp hidden in the dark quickly activated the purple gold alms bowl to prepare for Wen Zhongyi’s death. Immediately collect the Four Swords of Zhuxian and prepare for
The lightning. The speed of the lightning is very fast, but the speed of the flying knife of the Immortal Killing is even faster. Even though he transformed the thunder first, he was still chased by the flying knife of the Immortal Killing . Even Wen Zhong felt the breath of death again.
Taishi Mo panic’s voice sounded. At that moment, the illusory big hand appeared in front of Wen Zhong, passed through his body, and directly faced the white light behind him. When the crisp sound of gold and iron rang out, the illusory hand quickly disappeared because the distance was exceeded, but the white light also
Disappeared . Blocked by the palm of the hand, everyone could clearly see the white light. Although the palm of the hand was cut open , it could only make a small opening . With a harsh sound, the palm moved back and the five fingers reappeared and appeared in a closed state. At
That time, the white light suddenly returned to the Immortal-Slaying Gourd , but the white light that returned was half dimmer than when it appeared. More than hissing, even the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife couldn’t break through that big-handed Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife, and even resisted the Saint with his physical body.
Even though Yuan Hong could be killed with one blow , he couldn’t break through the big hand of Dharma. What the hell is this ? Is it a saint-level method? Facing the shock of everyone from the Chan Cult and the millions of rebels from the princes,
Jiang Ziya felt chills all over his body and his hair stood on end. Eight words suddenly appeared in his mind : Impossible, absolutely impossible. Different from Zhou Jun’s reaction, Wen Zhong, who had survived the disaster, suddenly became angry. Just as he was about to continue taking action, Di Xin’s voice sounded again.
Taishi is indeed the pillar of my business, and he is still so brave. As soon as he returned, he strengthened the power of our merchant army. As this voice sounded, Wen Zhong noticed that both the 200,000 merchant army and the millions of Chaoge people were looking at him with great admiration
At this moment. As if his heart was touched by something, he took a deep breath and hurriedly saluted the approaching figure. The old minister continued to invite the battle. The king will not be disappointed this time. The Grand Master’s top priority is not to deal with the people who explain the teaching
, but how to solve the problem of millions of rebels besieging Chaoge. Although Di Xin’s voice was not loud, the confidence and domineering in his words made him invisible. Wen Zhong’s angry mood calmed down and then he felt guilty and said: What the king said is that the old minister is anxious. Yes,
Now millions of rebels are besieging Chaoge. The top priority is to let the rebels retreat to solve Chaoge’s predicament. How can he show the courage of millions of people ? How much does it cost to eat and drink in Chaoge City
In a day? If you can’t find a way to make the rebels retreat, it will last up to ten and a half months. Even if there is a humane minister and him in Chaoge, he will not be able to defeat himself. At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly
Sounded from the Zhou Army . Fellow Daoist Zhong Juelongling said goodbye. I miss you so much. Can you leave the city? Yun Zhongzi heard this voice and just calmed down. Wen Zhong looked at the outside of the city with anger and murderous intent . I am definitely going to leave the city
, but I hope that time Don’t rush around like Ran Deng Guangchengzi and others. After saying this, Wen Zhong prepared to follow Di Xin back to Jiujian Palace to discuss how to counterattack the rebels. At this time , Ran Deng and Anji Xianweng appeared beside Yun Zhongzi at the same time
. Face said, the two fellow Taoists arrived a little late. Now it is not easy to get Wen Zhong out of the city. Originally, Yun Zhongzi wanted to provoke Wen Zhong out of the city. When the three quasi-sages took action at the same time
, even with the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, Wen Zhong would have to cool down. Can they let them do it? What they didn’t expect was that Wen Zhong was able to suppress the murderous revenge. Just as they were thinking of countermeasures, a terrifying and suffocating aura suddenly enveloped the entire world
, followed by an extremely deserted and insignificant feeling that made people subconsciously want to kneel down. The voice suddenly sounded. Emperor Xin , do you know your sin? Emperor Xin , do you know your sin ? As the voice sounded, a soft but countless times brighter light than the sun
Suddenly appeared outside Chaoge. When I saw that figure, I was inside and outside the city. Everyone, including Ran Deng, all trembled and then gave a big salute at the same time and said in unison to pay homage to Saint Nuwa. As for the three demons, they were even trembling on the ground,
Not daring to look at the figure outside the city. At this moment Ding detects that the host is in a difficult decision. The host chooses as follows. Choose Nuwa to come and ask for punishment. She even wants to use absolute power to kill the three demons
Of Wen Zhong and cut off Dashang’s self-rescue. It is simply too deceptive. Think of a way to make Nuwa pay the price. Choose reward. The power of humanity is doubled. Choose two saints to get help from heaven. Come to ask questions. How to resist
? Hurry up and admit your mistake to the saints and self-immolate. Let everything return to the track arranged by heaven. Do n’t cause trouble to the human race. Choose reward. Heavenly thunder and divine fire. Single choice. One emperor Xin makes it. After choosing, he glanced at the nearby area.
If the power of humanity suddenly doubled, he might be able to teach people who were caught off guard. He thought that Emperor Xin had his hands behind his back and looked at Nuwa expressionlessly. He said without any awe that Nuwa Gu really didn’t. When he thought that you would come,
He did think that there might be a saint coming to Chaoge, maybe Taishang or Yuanshi, but he never thought that Nuwa would come , but Nuwa was obviously in a bad mood . After all, no one wants to be beaten again and again. When others were used as gunmen, especially when she saw
That Di Xin had no respect for her, the fire in her heart instantly exploded and she asked Di Xin loudly, “You are going against heaven and disrupting the order of the three realms . Do you know that you are guilty? ” The moment she said those words,
Nuwa actually He directly broke into the ten-mile radius of Chaoge , as if he was trying to capture Emperor Xin to bring order to the chaos . At this moment, a thousand – foot-long phantom appeared, and the shock wave formed by the terrifying power of humanity
Caused Nuwa to stop five miles away from Chaoge . After saying respect , if she dared to take another step forward, Di Xin would not hesitate to take action against her. Seeing this, Nuwa’s face darkened and she said angrily, King Zhou , please don’t call me King Zhou
. King Zhou is what these rebellious Zhou people are doing. Covering up his rebellion, Gu Qi was given the evil posthumous title of Emperor Xin. He looked at Nuwa calmly but unusually domineeringly and said lightly. You can call Gu Qi Di Xin like others , or you can call Gu Qi Human Emperor.
He pointed to the distance. Ji Fa said scornfully and disdainfully, “You are a saint. Don’t imitate these rebellious people and impose evil epithets to cover up their evil deeds. Damn it . Seeing this scene, Ji Fa was imbued with the connotation.
He instantly felt that he had a chance to perform in front of a saint.” When it came time to loudly scold Dao Zhou Emperor Xin, you are still quibbling. Twenty-eight years ago, you offended Nuwa. Twenty-eight years later, you still don’t repent. You are not afraid of causing disaster to the human race. After
Offending Emperor Xin, the contempt in his eyes became more intense. He said domineeringly that Gu Nai, the Human Emperor, represents the human race and is the supreme human being in the human world. Gu is on an equal footing with heaven and earth. These saints and gods who rely on the way of heaven
Are lower in status than me, the Human Emperor . You said that Gu is offensive to Nuwa, hahaha. It offends you. You are using it as a lower-ranking person. There is nothing offensive about the loneliness and dignity in the superior. Nuwa pointed his sword at the outside of the city and smiled half-heartedly
. So what if he wrote a poem alone? The saint in your mouth only dared to use some dirty methods to get three. The monster came and cholera came, and my great business ruined our country’s destiny. She could not and did not dare to attack our emperor Xin. Emperor Xin ‘s impassioned words
Instantly shocked everyone. What made Ji Fa and others even more desperate was that the saint Nuwa did not refute her. Rebuttal After seeing this scene, many people were deeply shocked, especially the eight hundred princes. Many princes immediately turned pale. The status of the king of the human race
Is actually higher than that of the gods. Then you, the god Emperor Xin , who followed the Zhou people and paid homage to you. Don’t talk nonsense. Jiang Ziya has no good impression of Emperor Xin. He retorted loudly: You said your status is equal to that of heaven and earth.
Why did you go to the Wa Palace to pay incense twenty-eight years ago without Emperor Xin opening his mouth? Wen Zhong, who was on the side, shouted loudly, “It’s a shame that you still teach the second generation of disciples who don’t know anything and dare to speak arrogant words.
The king went to drop incense because he listened to Shang Rong’s advice and affirmed Nuwa’s achievements in creating human beings .” Your Majesty, on behalf of my human race, is just a thank you to Empress Nuwa. After Jiang Ziya heard this, he subconsciously looked at Ran Deng, Guang Chengzi and the others.
When he saw their eyes dodge, he was shocked in his heart. Then his eyes went dark, and with a sound, he vomited out two bowls of blood and raised his head . She fell to the ground. Only then did everyone realize that the saint Nuwa had unknowingly
Retreated ten miles away from Chaoge City. No one could see her expression clearly , but the invisible terrifying pressure between heaven and earth was enough to show that Nuwa’s She was in a bad mood. Originally, she could withstand the power of humanity.
At worst, she could easily destroy the three demons of Wen Zhong and bring the gods back to the right track. After all, besides being a saint, she also had the identity of the human mother goddess . But just now Di Xin finished those words. Later,
She felt that she was rejected by the human race. Obviously, the human race was created by herself. Humanity was also born because of the human race. But now, because of Di Xin’s few words, she was rejected by the human race. And she clearly had the help of the heavenly law to bring
Order to the chaos and kill her on the order of the teacher. Wen Zhong’s three demons helped defeat the army of Zhou and broke through the defense of Chao Ge. Why did he just say a few words ? He, the human mother who created humans out of clay, was rejected by humanity. Boom
, just when Nuwa was thinking about whether to take action directly. Suddenly, Fu Xi’s cold voice sounded in her ears. If you still recognize me as your elder brother, immediately stop and leave. If you don’t think that my brother has anything to do with you anymore, you will
Die to repay the karma of the saint’s creation. From now on, the human race will have nothing to do with the saint, and the saint will no longer be. It was Nuwa, the Virgin Mother of the human race. After hearing this, her body stiffened suddenly. Gu Jing Wubo’s mood surged.
The thousands of holy lights on her body became extremely unstable. She heard Fu Xi’s determination. Twenty-eight years ago, I couldn’t stop you . Eighteen years later, even if I die, I will stop you without any hesitation. Nuwa glanced at Di Xin and disappeared instantly,
Leaving only one sentence that echoed between heaven and earth. Di Xin , please do it for yourself . The moment Nuwa’s voice fell, a loud noise suddenly appeared and then surged. The moment Chaoge appeared, the power of humanity shrouded fifty miles outside Chaoge City. Before everyone could understand the situation, a huge figure
Three hundred feet tall and exactly the same as Di Xin appeared in front of them out of thin air and grabbed them. At the same time, a murderous voice resounded in their ears. Ran Deng Yun Zhongzigu, look where else can you run. Damn it . Those who felt the oppression from humanity
And the violent teachings of humanity were paralyzed. But They didn’t panic, especially Ran Deng, who had experienced the suppression of humanity, and gave a long breath. Don’t panic . The skyrocketing power of humanity has not yet completely stabilized. The suppression force is only less than one-tenth. All the brothers will work together
To break out of the shroud of humanity. Otherwise, everyone would have to explain here today. Guangchengzi used Fan Tianyin to open the way, and quickly escaped before the expanding humanity suppressed us. Fortunately, the people who explained the religion gathered together , and they did it as soon as the mutation started. After reacting
And the three quasi-sages took action at the same time, everyone immediately fled towards the distance. At this time , the power of humanity was still surging. Even Di Xin could feel that the sudden expansion of humanity was confronting the power of heaven. When he mobilized the human method to fight
Against everyone in Chanjiao , he could feel obvious resistance. Emperor Xin could use humanity to protect the three demons and Fei Lian from being killed by people who were taught by Chantian. Naturally, the way of heaven would also protect people who taught Chan from being killed. These people he caught
Were all Tiandao’s guns in the primitive world. How could Tiandao give up on them so easily ? However, the sudden surge of human power really caught Tiandao off guard. When Yun Zhongzi and others rushed outward crazily, a beam of ten feet in diameter was Purple-gold thunder and lightning suddenly fell from the sky
And struck Zhutian Qingyun fiercely towards Yun Zhongzi and the others. Upon seeing this, Yun Zhongzi’s face changed and he hurriedly sacrificed Zhutian Qingyun. It was not because he was afraid of this ten-foot-thick thunder snake , but because Wen Zhong didn’t talk about martial arts
And actually hid the Four Swords of Zhu Xian in the thunder snake. This attack had some personal grudges in it. Moreover, the attack from the humane law controlled by Di Xin also reached the point where the two attacks landed in no particular order. The treasure, which is said to be able to ward
Off all evils and avoid all kinds of magic, ignores the attacks of any treasures and soldiers, and is immune to all magical powers and spells, shook violently in an instant . Yun Zhongzi, who controlled Zhutian Qingyun, spat out a mouthful of blood. After all, he wanted to protect everyone.
Therefore, he could only passively bear the attacks of Emperor Xin and Wen Zhong. Thunder and lightning were almost like scratching an itch for him. However, the power from the Human Dao Faxiang and the Four Swords of Zhu Xian caused Yun Zhongzi to suffer heavy losses. Fortunately, the Human Dao had not yet stabilized
And Wen Zhong was only quite At the peak of Daluo, otherwise all the heavens and Qingyun will be defeated by these two people. After saying this, Yun Zhongzi turned to look at Ran Deng and said weakly, Taoist friend, please sacrifice Ding Haizhu, poor Taoist, I can’t block the second attack
. Ran Deng felt panicked after hearing this, his eyes were erratic and he said, Taoist friend Ding Haizhu Pindao was snatched away by the Emperor when he fought with the Emperor before. Yun Zhongzi was shocked after hearing this. On the other hand, Guang Chengzi and others revealed
After a brief shock. With such an expression , no wonder Ran Deng chose to sneak attack when dealing with Wen Zhong before and had no magic weapon to protect him. Not only did Guang Chengzi and the four of them not apologize at all for the fact that Di Xin snatched away Ding Haizhu
From Ran Deng in order to regain the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. Instead, he had a look of disdain. At this time , Master Taiyi’s face changed drastically . The Human Emperor took action again. Senior brother, leave quickly. Fellow Taoist Yun Zhongzi, do n’t panic. Just now, the poor Taoist got hung up.
I’m waiting for God’s help. The advantage is with me today. I can’t wait. There will be danger. The Antarctic Immortal took the opportunity to make a hexagram that made everyone raise their throats and their hearts dropped. Only Ran Deng, a group of people with ugly faces, said with dark faces, leave quickly
And Chi Zesheng changed. Seeing that Di Xin and Wen Zhong’s attacks were about to fall again, Yun Zhongzi did not dare to delay the others, and they all used their methods . At the same time, thunder and lightning struck the sky, and the two big hands of the Humanity Fa Xiang hit them.
A series of explosions reminded everyone of the void. The terrifying power that was smashed by them instantly turned into a destructive storm, rushing towards the rebels below and the merchant army rushing out. There were even a lot of power rushing towards Chaoge City under the deliberate guidance of Heaven. At this time Tiandao
Has not forgotten to destroy Chaoge. He wants to destroy this ancient capital of the human race and make the power of Dao become rootless duckweed. After all, this place is too close to Chaoge. Moreover, the power of the aftermath of Dao’s battle is indeed far beyond everyone’s imagination.
It is too late for Emperor Xin to boldly break . The man who was chasing Chanjiao shouted angrily, and his huge body suddenly disintegrated and then appeared directly in front of Chao Ge. The power of humanity surged, and several shocking loud noises were heard in the void. The people below
Could not see clearly the battle of Tao. However, one could see that the void in front of the humanistic Dharma was boiling like boiling water. After a stick of incense, the world calmed down completely. The three-hundred-foot humanistic Dharma disappeared in an instant. The vast power of humanity also stabilized and enveloped Chaoge
For fifty miles. Wen Zhong, whose body was flashing with lightning, appeared and said angrily with a straight face. The king asked the group of people from the Chan Sect to run away. Di Xin said lightly that it was normal for them to run away . If they didn’t have the ability to survive,
How could they survive until now ? The Chan Sect prides itself on itself. The Yuxu elites are actually the most shameless among the three realms. If they can’t beat them in a duel, they just call out a crowd to beat them up. They can spread ashes and never
Leave a body. When the situation is bad, they immediately run away. If they can’t hide, they let their apprentices die for them. It’s not like Jie Jiao . From top to bottom, they are all honest people who adhere to rules and morals. As a result
, a weakling Twelve Golden Immortals were defeated in a battle to confer gods. One of the Jie Cults who did not die from Ten Thousand Immortals came to court, but it was only the resurrected Wen Zhong who had feelings for those who explained the religions. With so much resentment
, he used all his strength to attack , but just when he was feeling uncomfortable, a submissive but excited voice rang in his ears. My lord , look at what the little demon discovered. Chao Ge fifty miles away,
Lighting lanterns, Antarctic fairy, Yun Neutron, Guang Chengzi, etc. Li Jing, Jin Zha and Muzha, as well as Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya who were swept out by the heaven, stood there dumbfounded , recalling the thrilling scene just now . Even Yun Zhongzi couldn’t help but break out in a cold sweat.
At this moment, Master Taiyi suddenly came out of his pocket. He took out some parts and fiddled with them for a few times, and then said with a satisfied smile that he still had one leg and two arms left, no big problem. Later, when he was halfway through his teacher’s words,
Master Taiyi suddenly felt something was wrong in the atmosphere. He turned around and found that it was Yu. Ding Zhenren, Daoxing Tianzun and Yun Zhongzi, are staring at themselves unkindly. Taiyi Yang Jian is there. In the morning, Mu Zha brought back the unconscious Wei Hu. Ping Dao wanted to fight with Wen Zhong
, so he handed Wei Hu to you, Taiyi Wei Hu. Junior Brother Taiyi , can you tell Pindao who summoned Lei Zhenzi to fight against Wen Zhong ‘s Gudu? Taiyi Zhenren looked at the three of them and suddenly felt something bad in his heart. He
Subconsciously swallowed a century-old phlegm, Yang Jianwei protected Lei Zhen. Seeing the unkind eyes of the three people, Taiyi Zhenren quickly put away Nezha’s parts and said, “Listen to my excuses.” I was so angry that I kicked Taiyi’s big ass with the jade tripod and kicked him out. A few hundred meters
Away, he drew out the Immortal Slayer Sword with a clang and flew towards Taiyi with murderous aura. A voice full of anger and killing intent suddenly rang in everyone’s ears. Taiyi , you actually lost Pindao’s apprentice. Pindao must kill you today. Master Yuding and Taiyi have the same
Cultivation talents. They are the bottom among the Twelve Golden Immortals. They are both masters and disciples. Now Master Taiyi has lost Yang Jian. No wonder he is not crazy. At this time, Daoxing Tianzun and Yun Zhongzi also The two people rushed up and couldn’t help but hit Taiyi with a powerful attack
. Taiyi screamed repeatedly. As for Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya, who were not far away, they were sitting there with frightened faces . If it hadn’t been for the help of heaven , they probably wouldn’t have been killed by the three. After the demon was captured, he died under Wen Zhong’s thunder.
After a moment, Ji Fa asked his father-in- law worriedly, ” What should we do next? ” He saw the saint appear before . Ji Fa thought that his turning point was coming , but he didn’t expect that it was King Zhou’s. The turning point came, and
The power of humanity suddenly expanded to fifty miles outside the city, directly forcing the Chanjiao Immortal and them back fifty miles. What the hell is this? Wu Wang Fengming , Qishan Shang, is destined to destroy Zhou Shi. Moreover, I have the help of Heaven
, even if I retreat fifty miles, what can I do? However, Jiang Ziya glanced in the direction of Chao Ge and said with confidence. Besides, we have eight hundred princes in the Zhou Dynasty and only one King Zhou. Wen Zhong and a mere 200,000 troops are definitely
Not my enemies in the Zhou Dynasty. The prime minister said that he is holding the pagoda. Li Jing also stepped forward and said arrogantly that this time King Zhou had broken the rules by using three demons to deal with ordinary people. As long as the 200,000-strong army dared to come out,
The last general could deal with it . Li Jing raised the golden exquisite pagoda in his hand to signal. This baby is not a decoration. After hearing what they said, Ji Fa felt that they were right. The dejection in his heart was swept away. Just when he was about to get hard,
He saw a young prince rushing up in a hurry. King Wu was in trouble. Something bad happened , Dong Bohou Jiang Wenhuan, the traitor. After surrendering to King Zhou , Jiang Ziya and Li Jing, who had been calm just now, were suddenly shocked and asked what was going on.
Jiang Wenhuan saw that Emperor Xin had resurrected Wen Zhong, so he asked King Zhou to resurrect the old Dong Bohou Jiang Huanchu , his sister and two nephews. After that, he led nearly a hundred princes who were loyal to him to surrender to King Zhou. Ji Fa, who was about to get hard
When he heard these words, softened instantly. His energy and spirit fell into a trough. His face was full of tasteless decadence. King Wu, don’t panic , even if Jiang Wen Huan, that wallflower, surrender to me, Dazhou, and Qi. Shut up. After hearing this, Ji Fa let out a roar and shocked Jiang Ziya,
Who was still beeping. Then he walked away with a dark face, Li Jing , contact the remaining princes immediately. Come and gather in the king’s tent quickly. It’s Wu Wang Li Jing. After saying that, he glanced at Jiang Ziya and turned around to send orders.
But Jiang Ziya stood there as if he had lost his soul and said to himself: We still have more than seven hundred princes . What are we afraid of ? Jiang Wenhuan How could it be possible? Jiang Ziya couldn’t figure it out because
It was Jiang Wenhuan who whipped Di Xin with a steel whip during the Makino battle. Di Xin was defeated and fled. He couldn’t even figure out how the cruel and vengeful Di Xin could not kill Jiang Wenhuan. It’s all unscientific. Teacher Nuwa, Taoist friend of Chaos, asked me to come and ask you.
This is your attitude towards doing things. The teacher is very disappointed with you and hopes you can give the teacher a reasonable explanation. Nuwa, who just returned to Chaos, was picked up and Zhunti was stopped. At this time, the two of them acted like villains and
Aggressively asked Nuwa to give Hongjun an explanation. It wasn’t that they were brave , but that Nuwa didn’t give it to them when they were ordered to ask Nuwa to take action. Their good looks even made them lose face . But in order to let Nuwa go to the ancient world to
Deal with the human emperor Xin , they admitted it even if they were embarrassed. However, they never expected that Nuwa would mess up the matter. This was not a chance for them to take revenge. Well, Jieyin Zhunti, I’m in a bad mood now. You’d better leave immediately
, otherwise don’t blame me for being rude. Nuwa’s cold voice immediately made Jieyin and Zhunti feel bad , but they remembered that Hongjun was supporting them now . Became fearless in an instant. Fellow Daoist Nuwa, if you can’t give me an explanation, don’t blame my two brothers for being rude. At this moment,
A playful but cold voice suddenly sounded behind them . Oh , you two. Why are you so rude? The three emperors turned around and looked at each other. Their pupils suddenly shrank into a vertical line, and then they said vigilantly to the three fellow Taoists.
This is not my brother. The two of them are looking for trouble. The poor Taoist came here under the order of his master . If fellow Taoist Nuwa doesn’t give it, “Are you satisfied with the reason why I , who was angry at the teacher, was rejected by the power of humanity?”
Nuwa looked at the expression and said to the two of them coldly, ” You two go back and tell the teacher anything about the human race. I will not do anything about the human race in the future.” I will participate again. Then Nuwa glanced at the Fire Cloud Cave in the distance
And said tiredly, brother , I’m tired, so I won’t go to apologize to brother today. After saying that, Nuwa’s figure disappeared in the chaos in an instant , leaving only an awkward introduction and Zhunti. The Three Emperors in the distance were stunned for a long time before Zhunti looked at Brother
Jieyin in shock . Is what Taoist Nuwa said just now credible ? Friend Nuwa is not lying . But she created the human race, regardless of whether the human race admits it or not. Taoist friends are all the Holy Mother of the human race, so how can humanity veto him?
The human race is the human race, the human race is the human race, the human race did appear because of Nuwa, but the rise of the human race and the birth of humanity has nothing to do with her. He looked at the three emperors in the distance and then smiled. I’ll wait for
The three fellow Taoists of Yi Dao to go back and resume their lives. After talking about taking Yin and Zhunti, they disappeared. It was only then that Xuanyuan looked at Fuxi and asked, brother , can Di Xin turn things around? I don’t know. Fuxi didn’t move or even opened his mouth. Lai Bin
Said with a sarcastic face that there are some things that cannot be said and cannot be ignored, lest those insidious and cunning dogs with ulterior motives would use my three brothers to attack my human race. Deep in the chaos , Hongjun ‘s face instantly turned livid and frightened by the connotation.
Jieyin and Zhunti, who had just appeared, subconsciously closed their mouths . Wen Zhongfeilian and other business ministers from Chaoge Jiujian Hall lined up on both sides of the hall with serious expressions. Jiang Wenhuan, who was covered with whip marks and bleeding
From all over, was kneeling miserably. In front of Emperor Xin, Jiang Wenhuan, what do you mean ? Wen Zhong looked at the bloody Jiang Wenhuan and couldn’t help but frowned and said, if outsiders saw it and spread it, he would become a cruel king again. The previous minister was seduced by traitors
And rebelled , and even fought in Muye. The king whipped him , so the guilty minister came here to ask for forgiveness. Jiang Wenhuan endured his injuries and said weakly. The guilty minister knew that the crime was unforgivable and was willing to be punished.
I also asked the king to only punish the guilty minister and spare the princes and brothers of the guilty minister. Before coming, I had made it clear to the subordinate princes that from now on, the Grand Master would lead them to quell the rebellion.
The guilty minister only asked to be able to breathe again and see his father again . As long as his father returns, the guilty minister would be left to the king’s disposal without any complaints. After hearing this, Emperor Xin of Jiang Wenhuan turned around and looked at He said coldly that
Since I accepted your surrender, I never thought about settling old scores with you. What you did was really making it difficult for Gu. He seriously suspected that Jiang Wenhuan was a paranoid. If it weren’t for the fact that the human race of this era is not like
The counterinsurgent plot of later generations. Infernal Affairs is playing the role of a thief. He really doesn’t dare to accept the other party’s surrender. At this time, people don’t have so many intestines. After all, the ignorant human race is more likely to be controlled by the gods, sinners. Okay
, you don’t need to explain. Go down and rest first. Recuperate your injured people first. Should you bring it yourself ? Whether you can atone for your sins or not depends on your performance in the future. Di Xin waved his sleeves and said domineeringly, ” Don’t worry. You
Don’t have to trust others. You don’t have to trust others . You will definitely do what you promised after hearing this.” Later, Jiang Wenhuan’s face full of pain suddenly showed a touch of relief , and he held back the pain and said, “The guilty minister has thanked the king. Soon
Jiang Wenhuan was taken down , and the three demons of Xuanyuan Tomb were brought up. Seeing the three demons, Wen Zhong His power suddenly became uncontrollable, and lightning crackled on his body, frightening many merchants to step back several steps. Although Wen Zhong died early,
He could clearly see it in the list of gods , and he also met Du Yuanxian and Queen Jiang. With Bigan and others, even though this was the last time he lost control after his resurrection, it was the last time when the three demons were holding the unconscious Yang Jian and the half-dead
Wei Hu appeared. Even the comatose Yang Jian was awakened by the electric shock. On the other hand, Wei Hu was almost struck by him, and the three demons still have scorch marks on their bodies. After hearing the familiar crackling sound, The three demons were so frightened that they turned into a ball
Of tears and looked at Di Xinheng above . If it wasn’t for the sake of your merits in defending the city , I would have killed your dogs outside the city before. Wen Zhong has a hot temper as always , but It sounded unusually pleasant to the ears of the three demons,
And the hearts in their throats were swallowed by them . They even forgot the occasion and knelt down to Wen Zhongxing as a gift. The little demon thanked Grand Master Wen for not killing him. In fact, Wen Zhong had already fallen into deep thought at this time.
During the time when he was included in the list of gods, he not only met the people of Dashang but also the uncles of Jiejiao. They also learned about the layout of the way of heaven through the list of gods . At that time, he was helpless.
Now that he accidentally broke away from the control of the Conferred Gods List, he naturally wanted to help Di Xin complete the human race’s destiny change. And in the Conferred Gods List, he accidentally learned that the three demons of Xuanyuan Tomb were the greatest among the Conferred Gods. The variable
Is that the person in this calamity is not on the list , but the three demons who led the destruction of the Yin and Shang national fortunes are not on the list . What is even more incredible is that the extremely angry Nuwa did not enter the Chaoge
Eight-nine Mysterious Skills. Yang Jian, who assassinated Emperor Xin, could not get close to him. Even though the fate of the Yin and Shang Dynasties nearly collapsed during the Muye War, and the fate of the emperor declined to the extreme, Yang Jian, Wei and Nezha could not be seen. However,
The three demons with evil intentions could enter the human body. The palace and even Emperor Xin, who was at the peak of his confusion, not only ignored the human emperor’s aura , but also succeeded in corrupting the great merchants and national fortunes. What the saints could not do, these three goblins did it
, and their names were not even listed on the list of gods. Why don’t people find it strange ? As Wen Zhong stared at the three demons, their expressions kept changing, Di Xin suddenly asked the Grand Master , what do you think about the three demons’ treatment ?
If the old minister has no idea, it all depends on the king . Wen Zhong thought for a while and continued: The three demons’ previous sins are unforgivable and they will die. But this time the three demons who had made great contributions in protecting the city believed that the death penalty was avoidable.
Not only Emperor Xin was confused after hearing this, but even the three merchants present were confused . Why did the tail fox suddenly speak for them now ? At this moment, Ding detected that the host was in a difficult choice. The host made the following choices: One, killed three demons, and used
The anger of the common people to let people know that Gu was not the bloodthirsty and cruel King Zhou . The master of the Great Shang Ming, the Supreme Dao, chooses to reward the demon-slaying knife. The choice of two and three demons is Nuwa’s pawn.
The three demons are immortal and the cause and effect is continuous . Although the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation, the Houtian Dao prohibits saints from entering the ancient wilderness at will , there is no guarantee that this shriveled kid will flip the table
And keep the three demons for use. In order to check and balance Nuwa, she chooses rewards to deter evil sticks. She only chooses two evil sticks. One of the best acquired spiritual treasures in Nuwa’s hand is a piece of wood taken by Fuxi on the eve of the evil beast’s calamity.
It was refined and used to protect Nuwa and drive away the evil beast. Later, it was given to Nuwa and was used to sacrifice the soil. It was Nuwa’s most cherished treasure. Hiss , this is a big treasure delayed by the name! Di Xin suppressed the shock in his heart
And looked at the three demons. His eyes suddenly changed. Why can he? Gathering Nuwa’s wool through the three demons. Is this the ancient law of cause and effect? It smells so good. Oh no. Thinking of this , Di Xin glanced at Wen Zhong. Wen Zhong was sucked into the list
Of gods . He also resurrected him through the system and successfully harvested the wool of Tiandao for him. Becoming the Thunder God Hiss , this is not a selection system, this is the cause and effect system of the True Fragrance Law! Di Xin quickly suppressed the excitement in his heart
And looked down at the three demons. He said lightly that the Taishi’s words are reasonable. Now that my Dashang is employing people, the three demons are quite strong. But for serving my great merchant, the little demon thanked the great king. The little demon thanked the great king. Hearing what Di Xin said,
The three demons immediately burst into tears and kowtowed. All the business ministers looked at them and gritted their teeth. At this time, Di Xin continued, ” If there is no war, you three.” The little demon who temporarily lives in Fei Zhong’s mansion is not allowed to travel at will
Or enter the palace at will. Naturally, no one dares to doubt the little demon and obeys Emperor Xin’s arrangement. What’s more, there is a grand master next to him, and no one dares to embarrass the three demons. Two days later, in the emperor’s presence Thanks to the efforts of Xin, Wen Zhong
And a group of ministers, the people of Chaoge were completely stabilized. In the evening , Emperor Xin brought Wen Zhong, Feilian and others to the prison and looked at the tied up Yang Jian and Wei Hu, who couldn’t help but fall into deep thought. Although Yang Jian woke up
, his injuries were still serious. As for Wei Hu, he was still very curious about the Quanzhen Emperor Xin, the future protector of the Three Religions who would become a saint . He didn’t know what would happen if he was killed. Your Majesty
, Wei Hu’s strength was actually not that great. The main reason for his strength was that he kept the Demon-Conquering Pestle in his hand. Before Wen Zhong could finish his words, Di Xin waved his big hand and struck Wei Hu with an extremely powerful force. With a bang,
He was already furious. Wei Hu was directly slapped to death by Di Xin’s palm from the air. You can’t be merciful to those who deal with the Chan Cult. You don’t want the tragedy of the Chan Cult to happen again. Di Xin said with an expressionless face. His
Original intention was to remind Wen Zhong , but he didn’t know that he actually talked about Wen Zhong’s heart. What the King Li said is that if the people in my Jiejiao hadn’t thought about their friendship and kept hands on the people who explained the religion,
They wouldn’t have ended up with the death of Taoism and the demise of the Taoism. To be honest, your Majesty, everyone in my Jiejiao list is the same. I regret that my master was so Gongming and fellow Daoist Sanxiao were so. Wen Zhong is a disciple of Holy Mother Jin Ling.
Although he is a disciple of the third generation , he is a member of Tongzhenzhuan, the inner sect of Jiejiao. According to his status , he is the same as Zhao Gongming Sanxiao, an outer sect. Oh, Di Xin glanced at Wen Zhong and secretly said that this list of gods is not useless.
At least it can wake up the fools of Jiejiao. What the grand master said is to be kind to the enemy but cruel to oneself. It’s a pity that they understood it too late. After finishing speaking, Di Xin looked at Yang Jian at the side again.
Although Yang Jian was clear at this time, he looked listless. He was originally injured by Di Xin and had not yet recovered. He was hit by Wen Zhong and was injured, and was imprisoned again. Chaoge Prison , where humanity has gathered and filth has gathered, still has the strength to open its eyes.
It has already shown that he is powerful. Your Majesty , Yang Jian’s Eight-nine Mysterious Skills are very extraordinary. His physical body is polished and can be compared to the ancient wizard. The seventy-two changes are difficult to deal with. Wen Zhong , a third-generation disciple of the Chan Sect,
Said that he drew the Immortal Killing Sword from his back, Emperor Xin. He planned to send Yang Jian to the list of gods as soon as he opened his mouth . Grand Master Gu did not say that he wanted to kill Yang Jian. Emperor Xin was a bit dumbfounded.
Yang Jian’s combat power was unparalleled . He was the only war god of the three realms who was famous all over the world after being named a god . The last time he spared him was because he had heard it since he was a child. Those legends
Have a little affection for Yang Jian. This time he spared him purely because he wanted to subdue him. Yuan Hong was beheaded by Jiang Ziya . Yang Jian is currently the only one in the three realms who practices the eighty-nine mysterious skills. Seeing Di Xin’s face looking thoughtful, Wen Zhong instantly understood and
Hurriedly accepted it. He lifted up the Zhuxian Sword and asked in a low voice, ” The king wants to conquer Yang Jian’s dream .” Yang Jian stared at Emperor Xin, his voice was weak but sonorous and powerful, ” King Zhou , you are cruel and cruel, you listen to the evil words,
Make cannons, and make pots. I, Yang Jian, will die, even if the real spirit enters that place.” The list of gods will not choose to help Zhou to torture. After hearing this, Qiang Rang heard that Zhong pulled out the sword of killing immortals and said murderously. The king , Yang Jian, didn’t know
What to do, so I still killed him to avoid future troubles. Emperor Xin waved his hand to stop Wen Zhong, and then smiled at him. Yang Jian said, out of a hundred sons of Jichang, there are only three Gu. Who do you think Huang Yin is
? Not to mention, eighty-two of them are adopted sons. There are eight hundred princes in the world. Have you ever seen that prince have more than three adopted sons ? You said Gu has harmed Zhongliang. Do you want to ask who sent the three demons after listening to the evil words
? I was deceived and did a lot of wrong things . I admitted that I didn’t bother to quibble, but so what. I am still the supreme human king in the human world. I am still the protagonist of the prehistoric era . If you are alone in
Our human race, you don’t have to kowtow to the gods. And what is Ji Fa and Jiang Ziya doing? You don’t know what your heartless uncle is planning. You don’t know . Are you talking about being cruel or that Ji Fa, Jiang Ziya and his like are cruel
To the gods? You know the nature of the human race better than Gu. If the human race really becomes the puppets of the gods, what do you think the human race will become? After hearing what Di Xin said, Yang Jian’s pupils instantly shrank into vertical lines, and
His eyes that were originally full of determination also appeared. A slight wavering , some things can easily happen if you can’t think about it. Now Yang Jian has fallen into this state. In fact, God Xin is also gambling because it is said in later generations that after Yang Jian was made a god,
He disdained to join forces with the Emperor Wu , so he lived in seclusion at Guanjiangkou and surrendered by the way. The thousand two hundred grass-headed gods even kept one side safe during the five hundred years of war in the Spring and Autumn Period.
Otherwise, Emperor Xin would not have thought so much about him. When he saw Yang Jian falling into self-questioning, Emperor Xin stopped talking . He took Wen Zhong and prepared to leave. At the same time , the last words he said before leaving also reached Yang Jian’s ears.
You have a bright heart and you are destined to be unable to go with the darkness. After hearing this, Yang Jian was shocked and his face changed drastically. You have a bright heart and you are destined to be bright . The words “cannot go with the darkness”
Instantly tore away the disguise in Yang Jian’s heart , reminding him of the decision he had just made not long ago . When Di Xin left the prison, Yang Jian was in shock. A true spirit suddenly appeared on Wei Hu . Then Soaring directly into the sky, Di Xin ‘s human suppression here
Was so strong that it even cut off the connection between his true spirit and the Conferred Gods List. So after Di Xin left, Wei Hu couldn’t wait to rush to the Conferred Gods List. If he didn’t leave, he would be sucked into the Six Paths. Entering reincarnation in the middle , um, after
Wei Hu’s true spirit soared into the sky, Di Xin seemed to be aware of it. When he turned around, he only saw a ray of light rushing into the sky. Then , um , before Di Xin’s surprise disappeared, he was surprised again, right there. When the Dao light disappeared, a light flashed
On the Book of Gods of Humanity in the system space. Then there was an additional *1 after the book title, and a person could be resurrected. Upon seeing this, Di Xin hurried back to Jiujian Temple, took out the Book of Gods, and opened it. Zhang
Guifang, Deng Jiugong, Luo Xuanlu, Xionghuang, Tianhua, Yinjiao, Yuhua, Boyi, Kao, Jiang Huan, Chuwu Culture, Dragon Beard, Tiger, Hong Jinyuan # Among the people who can be resurrected this time, there are many more people who can teach , but when a vague white ape appears on the page The face
And a Yuan Shi disappeared quickly. After that, Di Xin learned from human feedback that Wei Hu’s true spirit strength was not enough to get Yuan Hong off the list of gods. As long as the true spirit strength matches, people like Zhao Gongming, Jin Ling Madonna and others can return.
Emperor Xin, who seemed to have discovered the New World, quickly suppressed the ecstasy in his heart and looked at the faces and names that were still appearing on the page with joy. The Grand Master can already coordinate the overall situation. Now there is no need for civil servants
, but a strong general who can charge into battle. You are the one who is known as The strongest mortal under the land boat is alone. I want to see if your fame is in vain. As Emperor Xin’s thoughts moved, an extremely ugly and ferocious face appeared on the page. His name
Also appeared next to him. Wu Wenhua was the same as Wen Zhong. As soon as he opened his eyes, he closed them again. At the same time , the golden god number representing the way of heaven appeared on his name. Di Xin thought for a while and opened his mouth, Daolishi Xingjunwu Culture
Hum . As he spoke, the four words Lishi Xingjun quickly became The purple-gold color and Wu Culture also opened its eyes again , and then a voice full of excitement like a bronze bell suddenly appeared from the Jiujian Palace and resounded for half of Chao Ge.
I am the King of Crab. Photographed by the album. Oh, I am the King of Crab. I am appointed as an official. At the sound of this voice, a big man with a height of several feet suddenly appeared in the Jiujian Palace. The moment he landed, the Jiujian Palace shook violently
, and then a strong wind visible to the naked eye appeared under his feet and swept away crazily in all directions. There was chaos in the hall , and there was another loud bang. The door of Jiujian Palace was directly blown to pieces by the air wave. Even the general
Who was guarding the palace outside the door was sent flying out by the impact. Hahaha, Di Xin was in chaos and even crumbling. Jiujiandian didn’t care , but stood up suddenly and laughed. The person in front of him was indeed the strongest mortal known as Guxia. It is indeed extraordinary. Wu
Wenhua opened his mouth and scratched the back of his head. He looked nervously at the chaotic Jiujian Temple. He was a little at a loss for a moment. But after hearing Di Xin’s words, he quickly lowered his head and said in the smallest voice he thought, I am a minister. Meet the king
, I didn’t control my strength just now . I hope the king won’t be angry. Wu Wenhua, who was nervous, didn’t dare to look at Di Xin for fear that he would chop him down. At this time , Di Xin looked at this obedient man and couldn’t help but wonder, why are you
So nervous when you see Gu? The boss told me to listen to the king. I heard that the grand master did his best and performed good service. If I disobey and run around again , not only will I not have enough to eat , the king will chop off my head. Wu Wenhua
Lowered his head when he said it. He didn’t know whether he was thinking of the pain of his death not long ago or Yuan Hongzhen. He was so frightened that the man who was several feet away when he spoke actually trembled with fear. At this moment , Wen Zhong’s voice
Suddenly sounded behind him. So you only wanted to demolish the King’s Nine Palaces after listening to Yuan Hong’s words, Wu Culture’s big face Yibai’s whole body was feeling bad. Although he had super strength , he had no brains and didn’t know how to explain it . He just shook his huge head
Into a rattle and looked at it. Wen Zhong almost couldn’t hold himself back and quickly said, “Okay, my lord and old man.” I don’t mean to blame you. How do you feel now ? I feel a little hungry , but not very hungry. After hearing this, Wen Zhong suddenly felt suffocated
And cursed angrily. What a fool. I finally know why Yuan Hong is fine and will teach you a lesson. Di Xin laughed. Laughing and looking at Wu Wenhua, besides eating you, what else can I do ? Wu Wenhua scratched the back of his head and said with a big grin, Your Majesty
, my grill wood was burned and I still need weapons. Speaking of weapons, don’t talk about Wu Wenhua himself , even if he is Wen Zhong I’m all worried. In the past, the wooden rafts used by Wu Culture weighed more than 5,400 kilograms.
Now that the conferred warrior Xingjun has been blessed with the divine power of heaven, his power has increased dramatically. I don’t know how many times it is suitable for today’s Chaoge. At this time, Emperor Xin smiled slightly and said, “If you want a weapon, I do have one here.
I can give it to you, but there is one thing I must explain to you. This weapon is very important to Nuwa. If you use it, If so, Nuwa may send someone to cause trouble for you and take back the weapons. Wu Wenhua blinked after hearing this.
After a long time, she looked confused and said, “Nuwa, what is she doing to trouble me? The weapon was given to me by the king. What does it have to do with her ?” If you dare to trouble me, I will slap him to death. Besides,
My boss only asked me to listen to the king and Grand Master Wen. She has no control over me. Hahahaha. After hearing this , Di This thing is very popular. The name of this thing is the deterrent stick. It is %￥#. It has been sacrificed by Fuxi and Nuwa
And absorbed the breath of the nine heavens. It weighs 12,960 kilograms, which is equivalent to one yuan. If you Take it if you can. After saying that , Di Xin waved his hand and a big wooden stick, which was higher than Wu Wenhua and looked like a main beam,
Suddenly appeared in the square outside Jiujian Hall. Wu Wenxu cautiously walked out of Jiujian Hall a few steps behind. In one step, he arrived in front of the deterrent stick, grabbed it, and lifted it up easily. He even hissed twice easily. When Wen Zhong saw this, he was shocked and said,
“How can the culture of this dock be 12,960?” Ten kilograms, being able to move and being able to use them are completely different things. The culture of Taishiwu is the pure blood of the Wu clan, which has infinite power. The reason why he used the 5,400 kilograms of wood back then
Was because he couldn’t find anything harder. Even Yang Jian only dared to scare him with the transformation technique. Now he has received the blessing of the star king of heavenly power. I am afraid that his physical strength is comparable to the top witch. This is not an emperor. Xin Xi said that
When Wu Culture was resurrected, Emperor Xin also obtained one-tenth of the power that Wu Culture had during his lifetime. Only then did he realize that everyone had underestimated Wu Culture back then. Wen Zhongdao , Grand Master Wen Zhongdao , from today onwards, Wu Wenhua will be the Grand Master’s subordinate.
Wen Zhong looked shocked when he heard this and immediately knelt down on one knee and said, “Thank you, Your Majesty, Wu Wenhua knew this was not a place to be wild, so he quickly knelt down and bowed and said,
I also thank Da Hong for carrying me.” The moment Wu Wenhua of the Deterrence Stick knelt down, the stone slabs on the ground exploded into stone powder. At the same time, with him as the center, a large pit with a diameter of 100 meters and a depth of four to five meters appeared
On the square in front of Jiujian Hall. Emperor Xin saw this and waved the Deterrence Stick. In an instant, he was swept away by the power of humanity . Grand Master Chaoge , you take him outside the city and teach him how to control his own power
. The old minister obeyed his orders. Just when Di Xin was happy to get Wu Wenhua, a fierce general , Chaos Chan taught all the strong men in the Western religion. Everyone was silent , especially in the chaos , something happened that frightened all the saints
And even turned the world upside down. Zixiao Palace Wa Hongjun vomited out three bowls of blood again. The hair of the Supreme Master stood up and his eyelids twitched. This is Wei. After protecting Fengshenbangwu Culture and escaping, Hongjun and the others did not dare to speak nonsense in a short period of time
, because they could all clearly sense how angry the heavenly law was. The only difference between them and the others was that Leader Tongtian , who was chained in Zixiao Palace, was currently sitting in the corner , grinning and gloating at Hongjun . Unfortunately, no sound came out because Hongjun had already
Locked up Leader Tongtian with a barrier. After a long time, the angry breath of Tiandao gradually disappeared , but the atmosphere in Zixiao Palace became even more depressed. Who can tell me what is going on? When Hongjun’s voice sounded,
The Taishang and others were so angry that they didn’t dare to take a breath. Only Tongtian in the corner grinned almost to his ears. Although he couldn’t hear his voice , it was not difficult to tell from Tongtian’s mouth shape that he was mocking Hongjun and Zhu. Saint
, since you can’t give me a reason , then give me a solution. Hongjun, who looked pale, said coldly. After that, all the saints in front of him breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. The teacher and the disciples felt that since the Human Emperor dared to go against heaven, he
Relied on it. It is nothing more than the power of humanity. As long as it prevents the expansion of humanity, Chaoge, Yin and Shang will be destroyed. Yuanshi Tianzun glanced at Hongjun and continued: Now we and other saints cannot step into the wilderness before the end of the calamity
, and no one in the Zhou army can stop it. Hearing that Zhongwu culture must seek foreign aid, Hongjun raised his eyelids after hearing this and continued talking. The teacher and his disciples suggested sending Duobao to Duobao to take away half of the people who
Intercepted the religion and established Buddhism based on Mahayana Buddhism in the West. Compared with Tianting Buddhism, this is The one who gained the most from the calamity should have contributed a little. After Yuanshi Tianzun finished speaking, a cold light flashed in his eyes.
Wei Hu was killed. Lei Zhenzi was surrendered. Yang Jian’s whereabouts were unknown. The calamity was clearly about to end. Why did they have to pay so much to explain the teaching ? The Heavenly Court will not talk about the price . You Shimen still want to sit back and watch
Without paying any price. They want to pick peaches and dream about it . This time Yuanshi made up his mind to drag Duobao’s Shimen into the water . After hearing this, Jieyin and Zhunti were silent at first. Three seconds later, after looking at each other, a chrysanthemum-like smile appeared on their faces. Teacher
And disciple felt that Fellow Taoist Yuanshi was right. The Western religion is willing to come forward to bring order to the chaos. Let the damned people who deserve to become gods become gods. Senior brother’s meaning is also what the disciples mean. I also asked the teacher to give an order.
After hearing this, Hongjun’s oppressive aura gradually disappeared and was replaced by a look of relief on his face. Since you are so willing, I’ll leave it to you. After all, you two are the leaders of the Western Sect. It’s not good for the teacher
To intervene and guide Zhunti. After hearing this, ecstasy flashed across his face and he quickly saluted and said, Thank you, teacher. Your Majesty , go and inform Haotian to assist Zhou Jun in destroying the merchants . This is the matter taught by teacher Yuan Shi. You can handle it yourself . The teacher
Has arranged the next step. After the mission, Hongjun looked at the four saints in front of him and said very seriously. Remember, the teacher wants only one result to put everything back to its original track. The teacher wants only this result, no matter the cost
. The four saints listened. Hou Hu’s body shook and he saluted at the same time. The disciples understood and left Zixiao Palace to pick up Yin and Zhunti. They looked at Yuanshi with gratitude and thanked fellow Taoist Yuanshi. “Humph, Yuanshi Tianzun didn’t give them a good look. Instead, he taunted
The two fellow Taoists in a sinister way . Don’t get it again.” If the leader of the sect is lost, Jieyin and Zhunti immediately burst into laughter. They really didn’t expect that due to the sudden rise of the Human Emperor, Duobao’s calculations would be completely in vain.
Hongjun said, “After all, you are the Western sect.” The leader directly nailed them to the position of leader of the Western Sect . No matter what name Duobao changed, he would have to bear the karma of the two of them , because Hongjun’s words were the meaning of Heavenly Dao.
If Heavenly Dao did not recognize it , punishment would be issued very quickly . A figure appeared in the Buddhist dojo and instantly attracted the attention of Duobao and other powerful men. Because the Tribulation of Conferring Gods was not over yet, although Duobao established Buddhism, he did not establish a Buddha.
He wanted to do so when the Tribulation was over. That was the only way. Only then could he cut off all ties with Western religion. But now when he looked at that figure, Duobao felt panicked for no reason, because this figure was the good corpse Amitabha . Ever since he occupied Western religion
And transformed Western religion into Buddhism, Amitabha had He has been staying in the back mountain. This appearance made him very uneasy , but he still pretended to be calm and said that fellow Taoist is not practicing well in the back mountain. I don’t know why I came to see you. Duobao, fellow Taoist
Pingdao, was ordered by the leader. I came here to inform my friends to send people into the wilderness as soon as possible to assist the Zhou army in completing the great task of defeating Zhou. Haha, the long-eared Dingguang Immortal looked
Up to the sky and laughed and said: The leader of your family is the leader of the Western Sect. The two saints are the leaders of the Western Sect. Your orders from the Western Sect are with me. What does Buddhism have to do with it ?
Since the leader of the Western religion has given an order, Taoist friends, you should go quickly. This is the territory of Buddhism. Taoist friends , you are in the wrong place. Faced with the ridicule of the Buddhist people below , Amitabha was not angry and said Duobao calmly. Fellow Taoist,
Who is the leader here? Fellow Taoist, you can ask . Don’t say that Ping Dao didn’t remind you. If Tao Ancestor blames you , don’t resent Ping Tao. When the time comes , no one can laugh when they hear the word Tao Ancestor . Duobao is He pinched his fingers and calculated
, and then a shrill howl full of resentment suddenly resounded throughout the entire Buddhist world. Emperor Xin, you deserve to die ! Pindao and you are incompatible. But what he didn’t know was that following Hongjun’s order, both
Heavenly Court and Chanjiao also The morale of the Zhou army , which was shrouded in gloom and mist outside Chaoge, has declined to the extreme . Especially after Wei Hu was on the list of gods not long ago, Dao Xing Tianzun went crazy and dragged Master Taiyi to the ravine
And beat him for a long time. Li Jing, who had just finished the meeting, walked out of the middle tent and saw Jiang Ziya squatting on the ground in the distance, sighing. His eyes suddenly lit up. Could it be that Jiang Ziya was worried that the Wu culture would attack the camp again
? Qi Yi was demoted . If he performed well when he became a god, he would have to get a Tianzun. Dangdang. Look, Wen Zhongduo is awesome. Thinking of this, Li Jing strode to Jiang Ziya and raised the pagoda in his hand
To express that it was a magic weapon and not a decoration. Afterwards , he said in a vicissitudes of tone but unusually calm and confident tone that the Prime Minister is just a piece of Wu culture. If he dares to come, The last general can be killed by one person. When Wu Wenhua
Heard this name, Jiang Ziya shivered subconsciously. He recalled that when the eight hundred princes and mengjin gathered their troops, Wu Wenhua, a reckless man carrying a row of wood, killed 200,000 Zhou troops by himself. In the end, he used aggressive tactics to sneak away for a whole day. After
Sneaking away until he was hungry and tired, he killed the other party. This reckless man seemed to be a greater threat than Wen Zhong. At least Wen Zhong followed the rules and had scruples about this reckless man. I didn’t have any scruples
About whether I should fight even if I had the no-fight card. Thinking that Jiang Ziya couldn’t care less about being depressed anymore , he quickly stood up and went to find King Wu. However, his feet were numb because he had been squatting for too long.
As soon as he stood up, his feet went weak and he fell to the ground with a sound. Screaming and rolling down the mountain, a quarter of an hour later, when Li Jing helped the embarrassed Jiang Ziya outside Ji Fa’s military tent, he suddenly heard Ji Fa’s bold voice.
Hahaha. With the help of Heaven, I will be able to defeat Chaoge and kill the Huangyin Wudu in one fell swoop. King Zhou hissed. When Jiang Ziya heard this, he felt a cold air coming from the soles of his feet and going straight to his forehead
For no reason. He instantly turned into a cold sweat. At this time , Li Jing had already dragged him into the military tent. The prime minister happened to have a big event for him. I want to tell my father- in-law, Ji Fa said with joy on his face.
Just now, I have received a dream from the Emperor of Heaven. In the future, gods from heaven will descend to earth to help me destroy the Yin Shang Dynasty together . Guang Chengzi suddenly appeared in the tent and said with a smile, King Wu
, just now, Pindao also got the leader. I learned about the news that the church will continue to send people to assist King Wu to defeat Zhou and restore the world to a bright world. The burning lamp also appeared without any warning. I heard that there are also Buddhist Taoist friends coming .
It is really an unprecedented event. It’s great. Ji Fa heard this He was even more excited and said, as expected, destiny is in the Zhou Dynasty. I, the Great Zhou, have been helped by Heaven, and all the immortals have been helping me. What does Chaoge mean ? Jiang Ziya looked at
The big mouths of everyone in front of him . What’s going on ? He felt melancholy. Why did the sky suddenly change? Shi Jifa suddenly came back to his senses and looked at Jiang Ziya, who had been ignored. He asked his father , “What’s the matter with you coming in such a hurry
?” Before King Wu , Meng Jinwu Culture killed an army of two hundred thousand, and now he has been resurrected and returned , stealing the power of heaven and possessing it. You must be careful with the divine power of Lord Power Star. He is a reckless bandit who steals the sky.
How can I put him in my eyes? After hearing this, Ji Fa said coldly that this time the Emperor of Heaven will send the giant spirit god with infinite power. As long as Wu Wenhua dares to The giant spirit god will tear him apart when he comes out
. This is also a warning given by the Emperor of Heaven to King Zhou, telling him that God is irreversible. After hearing this, Guangchengzi smiled contemptuously. He is just a star king . He is just a poor man, but he wants to see if he can carry Fantian, a poor man. Yin
Ran Deng also added that Buddhism will also send Taoist friends with six-foot-long golden bodies this time. The golden bodies are invincible and powerful. Jiang Ziya is more than enough to win a Wu Culture. He found that everyone was talking about Wu Culture , but no one was there. He
Was talking about what Wen Zhong should do. Just when he was about to speak, Li Jing on the side suddenly said, ” Wu Wang District is just a Wu culture. Why bother to make such a big move ? As long as he dares to go out of the scope of humanity,
He will be killed easily.” He held up the pagoda in his hand to indicate his The treasure is not a decoration . As for the burning lamp, it did not stop the Wu culture without rows of wood. It is not worthy of being looked at by them. It is good that
The credit of killing the Wu culture fell into the hands of his own disciples . So, before Guangchengzi and others opened their mouths, the burning lamp went directly. He said that since King Wu’s men can handle it , I won’t take action. After saying that, he felt the eyes
Of a man who wanted a sword . As for Wen Zhong , everyone wisely chose to keep silent . It was not Wen Zhong’s thunder that was difficult to deal with , but the Four Swords of Zhu Xian that were difficult to deal with. Chao Ge,
Di Xin feels that his condition is getting better recently. He has gained one-tenth of Wen Zhong’s previous cultivation level and one-tenth of Wu Wen’s power. He feels that if he uses the human method again, he will have to deal with the heavenly method last time. Even if the burning lamp that
Protects the opponent cannot be captured alive, it can still make the opponent vomit several basins of blood. At this time , Wen Zhong came to Jiujian Hall and clasped his fists and said, Your Majesty, Yang Jian should not surrender. Just kill him according to the old minister’s wishes
. Maybe he can also revive Yuan Hong. Emperor Xin was really speechless after hearing this . Wen Zhong, who had returned from the resurrection, was fine everywhere, but his resentment towards the Chan Sect was too strong. Even from a distance, his determination to destroy the Chan Sect could be clearly felt . Grand
Master Yang Jian, this person alone, did not want to kill some people. The reason is inconvenient for me to say. Give him a little more time. If he really doesn’t know the current situation, I won’t keep him. Since the king has decided, I won’t say anything anymore . Wen Zhong
Is sulking. Some people who explain the teachings are right in front of him and they can’t kill him yet. I feel bad all over when I think about it. By the way , what has happened to Zhou Jun recently, Grand Master
? In the past few days, Di Xin has been feeling the changes in himself , so he didn’t pay attention to Zhou Jun, who was fifty miles away. He didn’t expect that he just casually asked Wen Zhong and exploded
Horribly. The furnishings in the Nine Halls with murderous intent surged out of his body and rattled, and lightning as thin as hair crazily swam across Wen Zhong’s body, returning to the King . Two days ago, the Heavenly Court sent five gods
To explain the teachings to the three masters. Go down the mountain and enter the Zhou camp. Nine people from the Western Buddhist sect were led by the dead rabbit, Long-eared Dingguangxian. When Wen Zhong said the five words “Long-eared Dingguangxian”, he clenched his fists tightly, and drops of scarlet blood
Came from the flash of lightning. From the cracks of his fingers, he said that for Wen Zhong of the Chan religion, he only wanted to destroy his sect, and that for Wen Zhong of the Buddhism, he not only wanted to destroy his sect , but also burned their ashes and spread their ashes,
Even if he wanted to do so . The hatred he harbors towards Ran Deng, who has the murderous hatred of Yun Zhongzi and his master, is not as hatred towards Buddhism. Oh, even Buddhism is out of the ordinary . It seems that his resurrection of Wen Zhongwu culture
Has indeed made Tiandao start to lose his mind. Emperor Xin pondered for a long time. How is the integration of the Taoist Grand Master’s troops and horses now ? Does he have the confidence to fight with them? The king’s troops and horses have been integrated
. However, the eighty-seven princes and troops brought by Jiang Wenhuan were handed over to the old minister. He said that he was willing to start as a pawn to atone for his past sins. Since he insists so much, let him go. Di Xin waved his hand
And said that he was too lazy to pay attention to this brother-in-law who was diagnosed as a paranoid. Instead, he continued to say that now Tianting has sent people to explain Buddhism. The opponent’s strong men are like clouds . If they don’t come to Chaoge, Fifty Miles Gu can’t help much.
They have some confidence in their grand master. King Wen Zhong said coldly with hatred burning in his eyes. Wouldn’t it be more important for them to send strong men here ? Fortunately, Lao Chen and Wu Wenhua are here. As long as we are not surrounded by layers of siege,
The two of us can always unscrew a few useful heads and come to Chaoge. Forty-five miles outside Chaoge City, a total of about 450,000 merchants formed a military formation. At the front was Wen Zhong, followed by Wu Wenhua and Jiang Wenhuan on his left. Although Jiang Wenhuan insisted on being the charge,
Wen Zhong still arranged for him to be a side general. Ji Fa, who was ten miles away, took the lead . There were countless experts on the left and right , including those from heaven and Buddhism. When Wen Zhong saw the man headed by Buddhism, he couldn’t help it at that time.
Long-eared, you dead rabbit , you still have the nerve to appear in front of me. His voice was like rolling thunder, ringing in the ears of everyone in the Zhou army, and was shocked. The young man’s anger and blood are surging. The main feature is a long-eared Dingguang immortal, Wen Zhong, a
Taoist friend who has not seen him for a long time. The old man spitting out his phlegm with lightning in his mouth , pulled out the Zhuxian sword with a clang, pointed it at the long-eared Dingguang immortal, and cursed loudly, “die shamelessly.” Rabbit, today I will use this sword
To chop off your head. How could the Zhuxian Sword have ears in Wen Zhong’s hand? Dingguangxian raised his eyelids and glanced at Guang Chengzi, who had a dark face. The four of them then grinned . Fellow Taoist Wen Zhong, these four The swords are related to my Buddhism.
If you give them to the poor Taoist, I can spare your life today. Guangchengzi and the four of them, but the long-eared Dingguangxian did n’t even look at the four of them . Instead, he said to the people next to him. Do fellow Taoist Yuan have confidence that Wen Zhong
Can catch him with his hands ? Ma Yuan grinned and said, his eyes, ears, and nose bursting with fire at the same time. Then he strode out and shouted loudly as he walked: “Wen Zhong, kid , hand over the Four Swords of Zhu Xian, spare you,
Otherwise I will die today.” Xian Ke is so cruel. Damn, Grand Master, this thing looks so ugly. Wu Culture looked at Ma Yuan and was immediately startled. The last time he was scared was the last time he saw Dragon Bearded Tiger. His name was Ma Yuan.
It is the Yiqi Immortal of Skull Mountain. There is a hidden giant hand on the head. Once caught by this hand, all his magic power is imprisoned and reduced to a mortal. Finally, he eats it as food. When he became a god, he was invited out of the mountain by Shen Gongbao
And was later taken by Saint Zhunti. I don’t know what skills I learned after going to the West. Anyway, it’s very difficult. Speaking of this, Wen Zhong looked at Wu Wenhua and said, do you have the confidence? If you can defeat him, I will reward you with a cow.
If you can kill him, I will reward you with three cooked cows. The three-headed cow’s eyes instantly lit up when he heard these three words “Wu Culture “. His eyes as big as copper bells shone with excitement. His mouth opened and saliva flowed down. Grand Master
, I’m going to crush this short winter melon to death. Don’t be impulsive . Never break into the enemy’s army. Don’t forget how you died before. I remember. Wu Wenhua said and rushed out of the distance. When he saw the short winter melon-like Ma Yuan
Breathing fire from his eyes, ears and nose. After that, he pointed at Ma Yuan and burst out laughing. You ugly, short winter melon is like a leaky stove. You almost made me cry because of your ugliness . Ma Yuan is most taboo with others saying he is ugly,
Especially if he is short. The big guy who is still ugly is simply bullying others too much. Thinking that the flames spraying out of Ma Yuan’s eyes, ears and nose have changed from lighters to flamethrowers , he is even more angry and screaming.
Seeing that the culture of the studio has stepped out of the edge of humanity, Ma Yuan is just about to take action. I heard the voice of Chang-er Dingguangxian, wait a moment before taking action , lest he see the situation is bad and run back, catch him and do whatever you want
. Those who are disrespectful to me, a strong Buddhist, don’t be polite. At this time, Manjusri, who was on the left side of Ji Fa, said, “This horse.” Yuan Shi was very difficult to deal with. Last time, it was Pindao and Master Yang Jian who planned to capture him. I don’t know
What skills he learned after going to the Western Teaching . Ma Yuan was cruel and went crazy not long after he went to the Western Teaching. He bit the saint Zhunti on the cheek. The six purifying bamboos unexpectedly gained the power to purify the six purifying bamboos. Long-eared Dingguangxian smiled and said,
“Don’t talk about trivial Wu culture. Even if Wen Zhong is caught by fellow Taoist Ma Yuan, his divine power will be blocked in an instant and he will lose his six senses.” A Taoist with a donkey face suddenly said, since Taoist friend Ma Yuan has taken action,
Wen Zhongwu Culture and his ilk are not easy to come by. This time, I am afraid that Taoist friends from Tianting Interpretation will make their trip in vain. The donkey -faced Taoist just finished speaking. The expressions of the people in Tianting and Chanjiao suddenly turned cold, especially the people in Chanjiao who
Were severely slapped in the face by him. It had been so long before even Wen Zhong couldn’t be taken down , and four third-generation disciples were left dead and crippled. The Shattered Antarctic Immortal was ready to refute , but in the middle of the scene, Ma Yuan had already taken action.
Just when Wu Wenhua came a hundred meters in front of Ma Yuan, Ma Yuan jumped up and brought a stream of sparks straight towards Wu Wenhua, you ugly thing, dare you say that? Poor Taoist, ugly and poor Taoist, I will let you die today without any body parts. As he spoke
, Ma Yuan jumped up to a height of more than ten feet, raised the sword in his hand, and fiercely chopped off Wu Wenhua’s head. His thought was very simple , whether Wu Wenhua could do it or not. As long as he got close to block him, he would activate his magic hand
And control this ugly, stupid guy, tearing it apart bit by bit. Ideals are beautiful, reality is skinny. Just as he was imagining the screams of Wu culture, a destructive force broke out. The super strong wind instantly blew him awake. What the hell? The moment Ma Yuan came back to his senses,
He saw a thick stick sweeping towards him. Wherever the stick passed, the air was squeezed, distorted and exploded like thunder. Air explosion sound, fuck, bang, Ma Yuan just said two words and the wooden stick hit him in the stomach. At that moment, Ma Yuan felt that his internal organs were turned into pulp.
With a “wow” sound, he spat out half a basin of blood and mud, and then flew backwards towards the Long-eared Dingguang Immortal like a cannon. How could this be possible? The Buddhists were shocked when they saw this , while the Buddhists were also shocked
And didn’t care to laugh at them. The Buddhist people, oh, they used too much force. My three-headed cows, don’t run away. At this moment , Wu Wenhua, who hit Pegasus Ma Yuan with a stick, immediately slapped his thigh in a hurry . He thought that the opponent was so ugly
And danced so happily before, so he should be able to do it twice. Little did he know that he couldn’t even hold 70% of his strength. Just as he was striding towards Ma Yuan, Li Jing in the crowd saw the opportunity and waved
The golden exquisite pagoda. The golden exquisite pagoda flew out instantly with a roar. The golden exquisite pagoda grew in size and directly hit the dock. The culture is locked inside . The general’s pagoda has seven floors, one layer of ice and one layer of firewood culture
. Last time you were burned to death by fire. This time, I will leave you with a whole corpse. Li Jing said arrogantly and waved his hand. The exquisite pagoda soared into the sky in an instant. Li Jing stretched out a hand in an exaggerated
Manner, his face was full of bohemian and arrogant. Isn’t the culture of District Wu already at hand ? Just halfway through speaking, Li Jing suddenly felt something was wrong. Why didn’t his pagoda fly back and turned around? At first glance , I saw fire spraying from the bottom of the exquisite golden pagoda.
It turned into a golden light and flew up into the sky. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared. Why did my magic weapon escape ? Bang. Before the stunned Li Jing could recover, he came to the place where the pagoda fell. With a bang, it exploded directly into the dust.
A huge figure jumped out of the ground with a curse. That bastard sneak attacked me and broke the frame. The three cows said Wu Wenhua, and the giant figure strode towards Zhou Jun. Walking in the direction, those clear and yet stupid big eyes kept scanning the crowd in front,
Trying to find and catch Ma Yuan for cattle. This scene made all the immortals take a breath and hiss : How is this possible? How can he lift the gold away? Linglong Pagoda is wrong , shouldn’t you pay attention to how he learned the art of escaping from the earth
? Did he steal Lord Power Star’s divine power and become wise ? It’s a pity to practice magic . Do you think he looks wise? Is it in his hand? That stick seemed to be that of Jianmu Guangchengzi. Chi Jing and others recognized Jianmu at first glance
And saw that Wu Wenhua was far away from the Shang Army camp. They jointly took action without any regard for martial arts . Although they didn’t know where Wu Wenwen came from. But the visual inspection must be a great treasure. At this time, Long Er Dingguangxian also noticed that the evil stick
Saw Guang Chengzi and the four people taking action , and he did not hesitate to choose to intervene in the Taoist teachings. This thing is related to my Buddhism. We are destined and you are not this person’s opponent. Why don’t you give me a face? I will definitely be grateful.
After hearing these shameless words, Guang Chengzi just took out the Fantian Seal and almost smashed it at the long-eared Dingguang Immortal. But their strength and After all, their realms are far inferior to each other , so even if they strike first, Chang’er Dingguangxian will be the first to arrive . Looking
At Wu Wenhua , Chang’er Dingguangxian flashes a cold smile on his face , but he pretends to be compassionate and says that the evil beast will not let go of the slaughter. I’m going to go away. Wu Wenhua is not used to the other party.
He only knows whoever stops him from finding the three cows is his enemy. The moment he finished his words, Wu Wenhua directly picked up the menacing stick and hit the long-eared Dingguangxian fiercely. Another thunderous air explosion sounded in the air. I noticed the extraordinary long-eared movement of this hit.
The brute force is good. I am a caretaker of the good Miaoziwu culture . You and I are Buddhists, and you are accompanied by your legs rolling and banging . Wu Wenwen scolded the angry long-eared palm and struck the intimidating stick. In an instant,
The earth shattered and the hard ground cracked like a cracked eggshell. With the two people at the center, large dark cracks spread out to all sides like spider webs. Spreading away, the next second Wu Wenhua took three steps back while Chang’er took half a step back. However, Chang’er’s heart stirred up huge waves.
Although his specialty is not fighting , he is still quasi-sage. But Wu Wenwen is an ordinary person. Even if a person is blessed with the divine power of Lord Power Star, he is no more than a person who has just entered the middle stage of Golden Immortal.
In his eyes, he is still an ordinary person. But Chang Er never dreamed that the other party would not only receive a direct palm from him , but even knock him back half way. The steps are simply off the mark. The realms used by immortals in ancient times are still
The realms of innate divine ways established by Hongjun when he joined the Tao. They are Earth Immortal, Celestial Immortal, Golden Immortal, Taiyi Golden Immortal, Daluo, Golden Immortal, Hunyuan Golden Immortal, Quasi-Sage. Hunyuan Daluo, Golden Immortal Saint, as for those true immortals, mysterious immortals, etc. are the realm divisions that appeared in the acquired divine
Way established by Haotian after the Conferred God Tribulation . Because the realm division of the innate divine way is too general , even if it is a battle between people of the same realm. Power often appears in two extremes , but this is for people in the same realm.
But now the realm of Wu culture and Chang’er are different. That’s why he was so shocked. But then Chang’er’s shock turned into deep ecstasy. His eyes fell on the awe-inspiring stick and he couldn’t move away from it . What a treasure. At the moment of the fight, he actually felt
The breath of Jiutianxirang on Jianmu. Although he had never seen Jiutianxirang , it was a divine object of heaven and earth. Just like this, as long as you feel the breath, people will know what it is. The Jianmu cultivated by Jiutianxi soil. Thinking of this long-eared rabbit, his eyes are red.
He said excitedly that this thing is related to my Buddhism. The poor Taoist advises you not to make a loud bang . After he finished speaking, a thunderbolt about ten feet thick suddenly fell from the sky and struck Chang’er fiercely. At the same time , Wen Zhong’s murderous voice also reminded Chang’er
Of you, this ungrateful dead rabbit, I want your dog today. Mingwu Culture and I killed this dead rabbit together Rumble: Following Wen Zhong’s move, Wu Wenhua, who originally wanted to find Three Cows, turned around and joined the siege. It was not that Three Cows were not charming enough
, but between the cows and his own life, Wu Wenhua clearly knew what choice he should make. Faced with the siege of Wen Zhong and Wu Wenhua, Chang Er quickly couldn’t bear it. It wasn’t that Wen Zhong’s thunder was so powerful that he could cultivate to a quasi-sage
. Wasn’t he struck by a more terrifying thunder? What he was afraid of was Lei Li’s Zhu Xian Four. Swords , thunder and lightning are fast and the lightning is dense. Long-eared has no idea that there is something private in that thunder,
So he can only try his best to resist the thunder and lightning in the sky . I don’t know if it is because the cow is gone, so Wu Wenhua is angry and frightening, and the stick is swinging like a rapid speed. The rotating windmills were spinning out residual images, and they
Tried their best to resist Wen Zhong’s long ears. There was no spare hand to block Wu Wenhua ‘s attack . He jumped up and swung it around. Don’t ask why he jumped up and asked, but he couldn’t fly. In just a dozen breaths,
A line of blood flowed from the corners of his ears and mouth. There were more than a dozen wounds of varying depths on his body, hurting him everywhere . It was Wen Zhong who took the opportunity to give him a fatal blow when Wu Wenhua punched him in the face.
If it weren’t for the good defensive spirit treasures, the Long-eared Immortal would probably be half disabled. As for the Buddhists, they didn’t dare to enter the battlefield with dense lightning for fear of not being able to save people. Finally , Chang Er, who couldn’t hold it anymore , shouted for help:
Fellow Taoist Randeng , fellow Taoist Antarctic, help him. The Antarctic Immortal stopped Yun Zhongzi and Randen Yin-Yang Weird Qi . Jianmu and the Four Swords of Zhuxian were destined to be poor. The Taoist trio stopped arguing with their fellow Taoists. The giant spirit god who was about to take action
Also quickly retracted his feet and expressed his support for the Antarctic Immortal. He joked about how shameless Buddhists are in the entire three realms. Everyone knew not to rush to help others when the time came. He said, “This thing is related to my Buddhism. The trophies were all rushed away.
I noticed the reaction of Heavenly Court and Chanjiao. Chang Er cried and said, “Fellow Taoist, please stop joking. Help me, fellow Taoist, like an immortal in the Antarctic .” Xiao Fei Xiao Dao Dao is not joking. It was Taoist friend who just said it himself.
I explain my teachings and never take away people’s love , so I won’t take action. Even the head of the giant spirit god has an afterimage, which means that heaven will never take away people’s love . Of course. Except for the ownerless things belonging to the dead, Antarctic Taoist friends, please stop joking.
How can a poor Taoist person be replaced by a poor Taoist ? Buddhism has nothing to do with this thing. Taoist friends, you should hurry up and take action. Taoist Taoist friends say this , but Ping Dao really takes action . There are loopholes in Chang Er’s words
, but the Antarctic Immortals and the others are not afraid at all , so the three quasi- sages of Chanjiao take action at the same time and rush towards the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. As long as the four swords are used to kill three of them, Changer’s crisis will naturally be resolved.
Chanjiao is still as good as ever. The face roared as Wen Zhong roared, the sky and the earth thundered , but the three quasi-sages took action , and it was impossible for Wen Zhong to block it . He didn’t even have time to withdraw the Four Swords of Zhu Xian
. When he stopped, the giant spirit god from heaven had already rushed towards him. I have great help from heaven. Wen Zhong and Wu Wenhua were determined to send orders to prepare to go out. Ji Fa looked at the scene in front of him and said with his nostrils turned upward.
He only waited for Wen Zhong to die. Wu Wenhua As soon as it cooled down , he sent his troops straight towards Chaoge. At this moment, everyone was watching and saw the three Antarctic Immortals who were about to capture Zhuxian, Slaughter the Immortal and the Three Immortal Swords of
Juexian. Suddenly , a deserted voice suddenly sounded in the rolling thunder. How many of you are there? This person really thought that I had no one to teach him, and the quasi-sage actually joined forces to bully the poor nephew. Who gave you the courage to do so? As the voice fell,
Three magic weapons suddenly appeared in the thunder clouds. An iron rope engraved with countless golden runes. Heading straight towards the cloud neutron, a seemingly ordinary fishing drum rolled towards the Antarctic Immortal, while a purple- gold lightning struck fiercely at the burning lamp. All this sounds complicated,
But in fact, it appeared at the same time, and the burning lamp three After seeing those three things, people’s expressions changed drastically at the same time. They didn’t care about the three swords of Zhuxian that were within reach , but looked at the leader’s heart-piercing fishing drum and purple electric hammer
. How could they appear here? Chang’er Dingguangxian saw these three After seeing something like a ghost in broad daylight, his face suddenly turned pale and his pair of rabbit ears were so frightened that it showed how scared he was at this time. He immediately let go of the half-caught Fairy Trap Sword
, letting it fall, and turned around. He was about to run , but a female fairy suddenly appeared in front of him. When he saw the female fairy, the long-eared Dingguang Fairy was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. The rabbit’s tail was frightened
And he didn’t dare to take it back. Instead, he saluted the Taoist Master in a hurry . As soon as Changer paid his respects to the senior sister, everyone present was shocked. The giant spirit god below who was fighting with Wu Wenhua ran
Towards Zhou Jun without looking back . He was afraid that Wudang Holy Mother would casually crush him to death. At this moment, Wudang The Holy Mother looked at Chang Er Ding Guangxian coldly and said with a sneer, Senior Sister, do you want to accept Pindao
Or let Pindao go to the list of gods ? After hearing this, Chang Er Dingguang Xian suddenly broke into a cold sweat and was about to explain. Suddenly there was a strong wind. Chang Er appeared behind him and flashed subconsciously. He saw Wu Wenhua wielding the Zhenxian Sword
And slashed it against its spine. It turned out to be Wu Wenhua . He had hit Chang Er so many times before, but the other party was fine, so he picked it up on the ground casually. He jumped up with a sword and struck at it. The next second
, Chang’er Dingguangxian suddenly let out a scream like a slaughtering pig, and then a fluffy rabbit flew out with its tail spinning and spurting blood. Chang’er’s murderous aura was about to explode. Suddenly, he met the eyes of the Holy Mother Wudang, and instantly woke up. Master Wudang Taoist Friend
Duan Tail: Damn ant, you really thought the poor Taoist was easy to bully. I wanted to stabilize the long ears of the Holy Mother Wudang first , but I felt the force appearing again behind me. After the wind, my lungs were about to explode.
In an instant, Wu Wenhua’s sword flashed past Wu Wenhua. His five fingers formed into claws and he fiercely clawed at the back of Wu Wenhua’s head. In front of Pindao, you beast, you still want to hurt someone. The moment Holy Mother Wudang finished speaking,
The purple electric hammer in her hand hit the back of Chang Er’s head directly. The posture of this hammer seemed to be somewhat personal. It was not good . Chang Er’s face changed and he didn’t care about killing the dock culture. Divine power surged around his body
. Suddenly, he appeared hundreds of feet away and glanced at the broken-tailed long-eared rabbit that had fallen to the ground. Just as he was about to retract it, a purple-gold divine thunder suddenly appeared on the purple electric hammer . There was a loud bang, and the long-eared rabbit tail exploded into blood mist.
Wudang disappeared and your long-eared expression changed. Just as you were about to question, you were frightened by the sneer that appeared on the face of Our Lady of Wudang. You could only return to Zhouying dejectedly. At this time , Our Lady of Wudang came to the ground
And looked at Wu Wenhua and said, “You don’t have the guts.” Xiao dared to sneak attack on the quasi-sage. I don’t know what the quasi-sage is. I only know that the master asked me to kill it. It ’s a pity to let this beast run away. Looking at the cultured Chang’erwu
Who ran back to Zhouying, his teeth ached . Hearing that the master asked him to kill him, he could n’t kill it. He was not allowed to rush into Zhou’s camp. He obviously injured two of them but couldn’t chase them down. This was very uncomfortable . Of course , the three missing cows
Also made him very upset . He was upset that he shouldn’t have swept them horizontally but should have smashed them vertically. At this time, Wen Zhong came forward and bowed. Disciple Wen Zhong paid homage to Uncle Master. You did a great job. When the Virgin Mary’s eyes flashed with sadness,
She finally did not express the biggest question in her heart . Then she looked at the explanation of Buddhism and Heaven. The man said coldly that there are no quasi-sages among the prehistoric saints today. If anyone bullies my disciples, don’t blame me for being rude . Anyway, I am alone and
Have nothing to lose. If you don’t believe me, You can give it a try and say nothing. The Holy Mother glanced in the direction of Chaoge with a complicated expression. When she saw the figure on the city wall, she was stunned for a moment and then turned into a ray of light
And disappeared in front of everyone . After all, the destruction of Jiejiao and The Yin and Shang could not be separated from each other , and the Holy Mother of God could not face Di Xin at all. But at this time, Zhou Jun was silent. Everyone seemed to have eaten a lot of
Fly shit , and their faces were extremely ugly . But only one person’s eyes suddenly lit up . Fierce eyes fell on Wu Wenhua, who was full of annoyance. How could Empress Nuwa’s magic weapon be in the hands of Wu Wenhua? Nezha, who had just recovered, stared straight at Wu Wenhua with
A pair of big shining eyes. The deterrent stick in his hand was filled with questions in his little head . However, the conditions Nuwa had just sent him through the message were quite tempting. As long as he could snatch the deterrent stick and return it to the Wa Palace,
Nuwa would give it to him. To pinch a human body, you must know that the body Nuwa pinched is not the current human body. It is called the innate human race. It is born with an impeccable body of immortals. Even the immortal cultivation level
Is not inferior to that of Kai in terms of talent and closeness to the Dao. Compared with the innate gods and demons in Tianshi, compared with the current human race in the prehistoric world, it is not so much that Nuwa created humans as she
Did in creating gods. However, Nezha, the innate human race alive in the three realms of the prehistoric world, only knows two people. Xuan Du, the great disciple of the human sect, As well as Emperor Fuxi, the head of the Three Emperors, there are rumors that Zhao Gongming is also an innate human race
, but there is no way to verify it, but this all shows that the potential of the innate human race is more terrifying than that of the later celestial race, but one day after another, I thought of this Nezha and looked at Xiangwu Culture. His eyes
Were more like looking at a treasure boy. Before the immortals could recover, he rushed out of Wu Culture to see the gun. As Nezha took action, everyone looked at him at the same time . Jiang Ziya looked nervous and said, Nezha, you haven’t fully recovered yet. Don’t come back impulsively . Prime Minister
Nezha is a lotus root body. Just put it together and it will be over. There is nothing to recover from. After all, he is my son. He has some of the grace of my youth. Li Jing boasted with a straight face and then added, “Can it be that Taiyi Zhenren’s The high disciple
Couldn’t even defeat Wu Wenhua, who only had brute force. What his father said was Jin Zha and Muzha said at the same time and added that if he really wins Wu Wenhua, his father can also use Wu Wenhua to exchange Senior Brother Yang Jian back .
Yuding Zhenren looked at him with a look . Liang Dao said what the two nephews said was exactly what Li Jing said. After hearing this, Li Jing quickly smiled and bowed to please him, saying that the junior uncles are all from the same sect , and this is what they should do. After
Saying this, Li Jing was about to give Nezha an order , but when he subconsciously wanted to raise his hand, Only when the pagoda threatened Nezha did he remember that his pagoda had gone up to the sky , so when he raised his head and continued to search,
He suddenly saw a bit of golden light appearing in his sight. At the same time, Nezha once again displayed his three heads and six arms. However, if you look carefully, you will find that the joints of his body are still there. There are traces of stitching. At this time
, Nezha turns the power of the Hot Wheels to the maximum. The golden brick long sword Hun Tianling is ready to go. He doesn’t give Wu Wenhua a chance to react. He is going to use fast to fight slow. First, he will trap the opponent with Qiankun Snare. After
Tying the opponent with Hun Tianling, Jin Brick knocked him out, cut off his hands and hamstrings, and dragged him away . The incident coincided with his idea. Wu Wenhua, who was angry, was indeed a little slow in reacting.
He was about to trap him when he saw the Qiankun Circle. When Tian Ling was about to tie him up, a seven-story pagoda sprayed with ice crystals fell from the sky. It happened to hit Nezha on the head. There was a boom, the earth shook violently,
And smoke and dust rose into the sky, forming a At the same time, some torn limbs and weapons flew out of the huge mushroom cloud. The next second , all the eyes of the Zhou army fell on Li Jing. Li Jing wiped the cold sweat spurting from his forehead
And stammered. Would you believe it if I said that the pagoda just lost control just now and I can’t take it back ? When everyone with black faces shook their heads at the same time, there was a shrill howl like a groundhog. Suddenly
, a figure with bruises and swelling all over his body and eyes spitting fire appeared in the rear of Zhou’s army. Like a charging wild boar king, he rushed straight towards Li Jing. Li Jing, Nezha, who was charging and cursing Cao Nima, was already there. I don’t owe you anything.
Why are you still treating him like this ? Madd, you really think that there is a burning lamp to protect you, so I don’t dare to touch you. Li Jing’s face turned pale and he panicked and said, Uncle Taiyi, please listen to my cunning explanation. This is all a misunderstanding.
I really didn’t mean it . Without waiting for Taiyi to rush up , the Antarctic Immortal immediately stopped Taiyi and shouted anxiously at Li Jing, “ What are you talking about?” Hurry up and take back Linglong Tower, Nezha and those treasures. Oh oh oh. Li Jing woke up like a dream
When he saw Taiyi being controlled. Then he controlled the pagoda and flew back to his hands. When the dust settled , everyone took a breath after seeing the figure in the field. Wu Wenhua was angrily tearing at Hun Tianling who was wrapped around him, and even the deterrent stick was thrown aside
By him. However, Wen Zhong had not intervened in the fight between Wu Wenhua and Nezha before, so he had already returned to the front of the Shang Army and it was too late. The culture of the rescue dock is a good opportunity.
Everyone’s eyes lit up when they saw it . Just as they were about to take action , a figure who was faster than anyone else rushed out with a wisp of fireworks. You ugly, stupid, stupid guy, I have to eat you today .
Ma Yuan, who had been swept away by Wu Wenhua before, suddenly appeared in front of Wu Wenhua. He didn’t use the knife , but directly used his magic hand to catch Wu Wenhua. Hahaha, the stupid and ugly guy looked at Wu Wenhua with dead eyes. He grabbed
Ma Yuan and dragged him directly in front of him. He raised the knife in his hand and prepared to give him a caesarean section. But when Chang Er and others showed a proud sneer on their faces , Wu Wenhua, who was caught by him, looked at Ma Yuan and
Suddenly became Burning with anger, you ugly thing unexpectedly attacked me. Then the furious Wu Wenhua punched me and immediately hit Ma Yuan with stars in his eyes. His brain went blank. Chang Er’s face changed and he looked horrified. It was impossible . Why was Wu caught by Ma Yuan? It’s impossible
For Wen Wen to resist , but just when he was about to save people and shoot the fool who cut off his own tail, Wen Zhong suddenly appeared. In an instant, everyone didn’t dare to move. At this time , Wu Wen Wen didn’t give Ma Yuan a chance to react.
Fists as big as clay pots hit Ma Yuan’s face like raindrops. He hit Ma Yuan with dozens of punches in a row. Ma Yuan’s head was buzzing and his neck was about to break. His hand subconsciously dropped Songwu Culture to the ground with a bang,
As if he was afraid of himself. The three cows ran away for the second time and Wu Wenhua, who landed on the ground, grabbed the murder stick and swung it with all his strength, hitting the confused Ma Yuan hard. ” Kacha !” Ma Yuan’s head seemed to be hit by
A burst of shrill screams. It exploded like a watermelon smashed by a hammer. At the moment of death, Ma Yuan saw Hun Tianling wrapped around Wu Wenhua and immediately understood why the other party was immune to the power of the magic hand. This dog-like Hun Tianling
Was carrying The roaring true spirit of Ma Yuan, who hates Nezha and Hun Tianling, just appeared and rushed straight to Chaoge in everyone’s shocked eyes. Ma Yuan , the unknown Taoist friend Zhong on the list , also asked Ma Yuan’s true spirit to be revealed. When the spirit returned,
He saw that Ma Yuan’s true spirit actually rushed towards Chaoge, and the Long-eared Dingguang Immortal was completely stunned. He could watch Ma Yuan die , but he absolutely couldn’t watch Ma Yuan’s true spirit being taken away by others . Showing your strength , you really think I am a Buddhist to bully.
Chang’er Dingguang’s body was filled with overwhelming murderous aura. He slowly stood up and looked at Wen Zhong, his eyes full of evil. Fellow Taoist Wen Zhong , you must know that you are the only one who can fight in Yin Shang now . Although you are helpless. As a fellow Taoist,
I won’t take action against you, but I don’t know for sure about others. After saying this , the eyes of the long-eared knife-wisher fell on Wu Wenhua and Jiang Wenhuan, who was sharpening his knife. He was unabashedly threatening, right? Are you sure that just at this moment, a domineering and arrogant voice sounded,
Di Xin’s figure appeared not far away and grabbed Ma Yuan’s true spirit. Seeing Di Xin ‘s long ears, his heart suddenly twitched, and the strength on his body disappeared in an instant. Even the Chan cultivators who were almost having internal strife on the side became quiet. At this time
, Di Xin put his hands behind his back and asked in an extremely contemptuous and strong tone. “Is the long-eared Dingguang Xiangu asking you? The human emperor and the poor Taoist just want to return to the horse.” Yuan’s true spirit has no other ideas. Ma Yuan’s true spirit
Will not be given to you. Since the Emperor won’t give it to me, Pindao won’t give it to me. Chang’er looked at Di Xin with a sincere face and said, but Pindao has something to remind the Emperor of Ma Yuan. No one on the list will go to reincarnation
. If it disrupts the reincarnation of heaven and earth, I’m afraid the Empress Tu will not let her go. The Emperor originally wanted to despise Long-ear Dingguangxian’s teachings , and the Heavenly Court instantly looked at him with admiration. This long-ear wants Ma Yuan’s true spirit
To be given to people. If the Emperor dug the hole and said that he would be sent to reincarnation, then the Emperor would lose in terms of momentum , and it would even affect the fortunes of the Yin and Shang Dynasties.
If the Emperor of Humanity said that he would definitely not give it, then he would offend Empress Houtu who was incarnated in the six realms. After all, he The Human Emperor who is in charge of reincarnation is just slapping him in the face by doing this. This long-eared
Man looks stupid, but he is still a sinister person. Yes, it is up to the Human Emperor whether he will give in or go hard with Empress Houtu. The Human Emperor has no choice. After all , when Empress Nuwa questioned Di Xin not long ago, he said personally that
He was the same as heaven and earth, that is, he was the same as heaven and earth. She also said personally that she would not hand over Ma Yuanzhen’s spirit. As the supreme human emperor in the human world,
How could it be possible? After Chang Er used words to force Emperor Xin to compromise, those who explained Tianting Buddhism successively opened their mouths and wanted to cause cause and effect between Emperor Xin and Hou Tu. Today’s prehistoric saints are not allowed to enter at will
. This is a red line drawn for the saints of Heaven. It has nothing to do with the authentic Hou Tu. If Hou Tu can be allowed to Tu Niangniang took action to kill Di Xin. Wouldn’t everyone be happy? After noticing the assist given by his teammates,
Chang’er Dingguangxian decided to add fuel to the fire. Then he showed an old yb smile and said in an extremely exaggerated tone that destroying reincarnation is a real act against heaven . As the Supreme of the Human Realm, the Emperor will definitely not do anything to destroy the balance of the three realms
. Hahaha, look at their self-righteous generals. Far from showing any anger, Emperor Xin burst into laughter. You said it was against the heavens. Today, I will show you what is truly heaven-defying. Following Emperor Xin’s words, Ma Yuan Zhenling, who was originally caught in his hands, was instantly captured by him. Of course
, no one saw that Ma Yuan’s true spirit had entered the Human Realm of Gods. The next second, there was a bang, and the Heavenly Court Buddhism was explained. I didn’t know what Di Xin was doing. The originally bright sky suddenly turned into thunder . The aura of destruction
Instantly enveloped a radius of hundreds of miles. This time when Di Xin put Ma Yuan’s true spirit into the Humanity Gods Record, he found that it could not be opened. It was not to prevent the opening and closing of the Humanity Gods Record
, but to prevent Ma. Yuan’s true spirit is on the list of gods. The three religions jointly discuss the list of gods. Yuan Shi can’t mention it. It’s not possible to send a single true spirit. It’s so unbridled . The moment Emperor Xin’s words fell,
The sky and the earth suddenly became invisible. Thunderbolts were hanging like hanging winds. The monks in Zhou’s army suddenly rose. Everyone’s expressions changed drastically, especially Jiang Ziya’s old face turned into a pig’s liver in an instant. King Wu quickly retreated. Ji Fa didn’t know what was going on and shouted in panic.
What’s going on ? Why is there such a big movement? The Human Emperor is provoking Tiandao . Resurrection of the person who has already entered the list of gods. King Wu, hurry up and leave . The old minister wants to suppress Jiang Ziya. Before he finished speaking , his body suddenly shook.
He opened his mouth and spat out three bowls of blood. His eyes rolled and fell directly to the ground . Then he shouted and the list of gods appeared in an instant. He jumped up in the air and headed straight for the Heavenly Court. Taishi Emperor
Xin didn’t expect that there would be an unexpected moment. Wen Zhong transformed into thunder and lightning and appeared in front of the Fengshen Bang. Taking advantage of the Fengshen Bang’s inadvertent attention , he grabbed it and dragged it into the world shrouded in humanity. At this time,
It was too late for those who wanted to take action. They could only watch helplessly as the Conferred Gods List fell into Di Xin’s hands. Di Xin grabbed the Conferred Gods List with his left hand and held the Humane Conferred Gods Record in his right hand, which no one else could see. Following
Di Xin’s words, the vast surge of human power directly suppressed the Fengshen Bang. At this moment, Di Xin felt that the blocking force had weakened but not completely disappeared . Just as he felt strange At that time, I suddenly remembered a legend from later generations. The list of gods was
Divided into the heaven list and the human list. The great monks of the three realms were nominated by the heaven list , such as the Holy Mother of Jinling, Zhao Gongming, Sanxiao and others. The people list nominated the Shang Dynasty generals such as Bigan, Jiang Huanchu, Huang Tianhua, Wen Zhong and others,
And they were able to achieve enlightenment. It is said that the Holy Mother of the Turtle Spirit was seduced because she mocked her and was not nominated for the list of gods. She was killed by Taoist Mosquito. Even the quasi-sage-level Holy Mother of the Turtle Spirit
Could not enter the list of gods because she was not nominated. Now Emperor Xin is forcing her to go there. How could Saima Yuan Fengshenbang in his body agree to figure this out? As soon as Emperor Xin thought about it, a more violent power of humanity suddenly surged out of his body.
Here is Gu in the human world. Even the supreme Fengshenbang in the human world dares to disobey Gu’s will . After Di Xin’s words fell, the list of gods sealed by him suddenly made a loud noise , like a plastic pipe exploded after being kicked with two feet. Then
The sky cleared and the earth clear. The vision just disappeared in an instant , and Di Xin looked at it completely. The opened Fire Spirit Virgin Yin Hong Huang Tianhua Jiang Huan Chu Zhang Shan Qin Wan Tu Xing Sun Yu Yuan Long Ji
Princess Zhang Kui Yi Qi Immortal Yu Yuan When Emperor Xin saw the name , he chose it without hesitation. When Emperor Xin thought about it, he Yuan’s face, like that of Wen Zhong and Wu Wenhua before, fell silent again. The golden characters Shuifu Xingjun also appeared on his name
. However, when he saw this divine position again, Emperor Xin frowned and then said, Yu Yuan , he knows Yu. Yu Yuan’s background is compared to Shuifu Xingjun’s position and strength. Yu Yuan’s own strength is stronger. The body of King Kong is invulnerable and immune to the attacks of everyone’s
Magic weapons. The art of the five elements has reached the state of transformation. His body can even transform among the five elements at will. In the end, he can only transform Yu Yuan was chained and tied up, and he was sunk into the North Sea in a cage and imprisoned with a talisman.
Yu Yuan turned into a five-element water body and escaped directly. He was sealed by Xingjun of Shuifu Mansion. It was also because of this incident that he was later used by Zhenliu Sun to bind the immortal. If Lu Ya hadn’t brought the Immortal- killing Flying Knife to Jiang Ziya
, Yu Yuan would still be alive and well. Following Di Xin’s words, the four golden characters of Luoshuifu Xingjun disappeared directly , and the back was like indigo. Yu Yuan, the red-haired and fanged Qi Immortal, appeared in front of him. The poor Taoist Yu Yuan thanked the Emperor
Yu Yuan and made a gesture towards Emperor Xin. The person opposite who explained Heavenly Court and Buddhism was dumbfounded. At this time, Jiang Ziya’s eyes were shocked. They almost stared, pointing at Yu Yuan, dumbfounded and saying: How is this Yu Yuan, how is this possible, how is it possible for
Someone who has already been on the list of gods to be restored? The original human emperor resurrected others like this, wrong , this is not resurrection , this is a replacement. Damn it. Ma Yuan was obviously unknown on the list, how could he suddenly be on the list of gods
? How is this possible ? Jiang Ziya , what did you do ? Just when everyone was shocked by Di Xin’s methods, Chang Er Dingguangxian suddenly jumped up, grabbed Jiang Ziya and questioned him, and Jiang Ziya was not someone to be trifled with. How can I teach three first-rate quasi-sages here
To be afraid of you, a third-rate quasi-sage ? So Jiang Ziya, who was already red-eyed, found an outlet to vent his anger and yelled at the top of his lungs: What the hell am I capable of doing? The list of gods has fallen into the hands of the Human Emperor.
You said what else can I do? You are aggrieved. You are all aggrieved. I am not aggrieved. Is it because the list of gods is gone ? How can he proclaim himself the emperor? What Jiang Ziya is most afraid of now is that the Human Emperor will attack his
Idea of self-retaining the emperor. Erding Guangxian threw Jiang Ziya aside and wiped the saliva from his face before saying bitterly that he couldn’t even see the list. What a stick. Just when they were quarreling, Yu Yuan was far away in the direction of Kunlun Mountain. Two rays
Of light appeared at an incredible speed and then fell steadily into Yu Yuan’s hand. It was the Golden File and Ruyi Qiankun. He had already given the bag of blood magic sword to his disciple Yu Hua and the heart-piercing lock. It was the magic weapon of the leader of Tongtian.
It had nothing to do with him. The people in Zhouying who saw this scene stood on the spot in shock , especially Guang Chengzi. Jiang Ziya and others simply couldn’t understand this kind of thing. Why did the Jinguang File and Ruyi Qiankun Bag suddenly appear here
If they weren’t in the hands of Wei Liusun ? When everyone was confused, even Di Xin was confused, Yu Yuan bowed his head again with a smile on his face. And respectfully said that the Human Emperor did not make Pindao a god,
So Pindao could have everything that belonged to him during his lifetime, and he could even take back his magic weapon . As the saying goes, if you lose something, you will gain something. Unfortunately, Pindao’s golden-eyed five-cloud hunchback cannot come back. Yu Yuan’s words instantly dispelled everyone’s doubts.
But when Di Xin looked at Zhou Jun, everyone in Zhou Jun shuddered. Even the quasi-sages noticed the ill-intentioned look in Di Xin’s eyes. Human Emperor , what do you think? Why don’t you think that you can compete with us with just one extra Yuan ? Jiang Ziya said with a guilty conscience.
As for Ji Fa , his eyes flashed with intense nervousness and uneasiness. Before, Wen Zhong and Wu Culture showed off their power as the Holy Mother and shocked four people by themselves. Zhunshengwu Culture killed Ma Yuan Emperor Xin and resurrected Yu Yuan. After this operation ,
The morale of the Zhou army had fallen to the bottom. On the other hand, the Shang army was like evil wolves with eyes glowing , especially Jiang Wenhuan, who was just short of bringing over a few princes. Let me chop him to death.
I want to resurrect my father, sister, and nephew. This sentence is written on his face . Especially Ji Fa was stared at all over by him. Even after staying in the red sand array for a hundred days, he was already pregnant with the emperor’s true dragon spirit
. There was still a feeling of fear. At this moment, Jiang Ziya opened his mouth and said: King Zhou resurrected the dead and put people on the list who shouldn’t be on the list. It completely disrupted the number of days and destroyed
Reincarnation . Aren’t you afraid of causing disaster to the human race ? You also have the nerve to talk about reincarnation. Di Xin looked at Jiang Ziya with contempt and said sarcastically: ” You have seven deaths and three disasters. Ji Fa was trapped in the red sand array and
Came back to life for a hundred days. Why didn’t you say anything about disrupting the number of days and destroying reincarnation? You did it on the first day of the junior high school . No one is allowed to do fifteen. As for the list of gods.” Since Taishang Yuanshi can nominate
Gu Gu as the human emperor who is equal to heaven and earth, why can’t he do it? There is a problem in asking Hongjun to come down and talk to Gu. You are not qualified. When it comes to this,
Emperor Xin’s eyes suddenly become cold and sharp, and his voice is low and domineering every word. He suddenly said , “What crime should you deserve for committing evil deeds and committing acts of rebellion?” At this moment, Wen Zhong strode out, thunder light flashed on his body, and
A voice full of killing intent rang in the ears of nearly 300,000 merchant soldiers . People of Great Shang, please tell me how to kill the rebellious ministers and traitors of Buddhism and how to kill me when Heaven enters our ancient wilderness and offends our supreme human race, disrupts our Yin Shang Sheji
And bullies our human race. People of Great Shang, please raise your hands. Kill all these self-righteous gods with the sword and let the three worlds know that we, the human race, are the masters of the prehistoric times. After saying this , Wen Zhong was shocked and
Thunder shot up into the sky. The moment he stepped directly on Lei Zhenzi’s back, the weapon in his hand pointed far away at the Zhou army on the opposite side and killed him. In one second, the 2.78 million merchant army suddenly burst out with the momentum of millions of troops.
Then an unyielding sonorous will rose into the sky, and a roar like an ancestral dragon from ancient times suddenly resounded throughout the prehistoric era, shaking the three realms and killing each other. At the same time, at the moment when the Shang army launched a charge,
Yu Yuan, holding the Zhuxian Sword secretly given to him by Wen Zhong, silently approached the Long-eared Dingguangxian. If the true spirits of the same level could be exchanged for one on the list of gods, then he would do it no matter what. They had to find a way to kill Chang’er
And let the master return. There was something dirty. Just when Yu Yuan was about to attack Chang’er, Chang’er’s heartbeat quickened and he looked around uneasily , but Yu Yuan had already used the earth escape technique and added him. He has not yet left the scope of humanity,
So Chang’er can’t see him at all. At this time , the Great Immortal Merchant Army began to attack. We must not take action easily. The cause and effect are contaminated. The purpose of our coming is to deal with Wen Zhong and Wu Wen Wen and these ordinary people. It doesn’t
Matter. Chang’er looked at the people around him and said calmly, ” Back off .” Almost as soon as Chang’er finished speaking, Ran Deng and others also ordered everyone to retreat to the rear of the Zhou army with Chanjiao. Only the giant spirit god in heaven
Strode towards Wu Wenhua walked to the Heavenly Court Queen Mother and asked curiously: Senior Brother , the people who explain Buddhism and Buddhism have withdrawn, why do you still need the Giant Spirit God? The Juling God is only dealing with Wu Wenhua and not attacking the Shang Army. What are you afraid of
? Haotian said with his nostrils pointing to the sky . People who teach Buddhism and interpretation can’t distinguish between forms. To step back at this time is simply to seek death. Senior brother , what do you mean? What do you want them to do ?
Yuan Wen, Zhongwu Culture, Xuanyuan Tomb, and the three demons are all out. The Human Emperor can only condense the humane Dharma within the scope of humanity. This is not the best time to deal with Yin Shang. These stupid guys are actually afraid of killing ordinary people and contaminating the cause and effect.
At this time, they choose “Back off, you said that the great master will pamper them.” Haotian stretched out his hand and pointed at Ran Deng, Chang’er and the others, and said contemptuously. “They are paddling in the water , but my heaven is rushing forward bravely . No matter what the result is,
My contribution to heaven is the greatest, ” Hao said . The sky showed a sinister smile again. If you don’t die, he doesn’t die, how can I ascend to the supreme three realms and become a god? Chaos. Stupid idiot Yuan Shi looked at Ran Deng and others hiding in the rear
With a black face. His lungs exploded with anger. Three first-class quasi-sages. He was actually frightened by an incompetent Holy Mother and started making trouble. Originally, before becoming a god, Chanjiao was not as good as Jiejiao. No matter the number of quasi-sages or the strength of his disciples,
Jiejiao was a few blocks behind Chanjiao. Only the origin of the disciples of Chanjiao was the only one that Yuanshi could win. Need to take action But now the three quasi-sages were so frightened by the words of the remnants of the Jie Cult
That they did not dare to take action against Wen Zhong . They almost embarrassed his face. As for Jie Yin and Zhunti, their expressions were not good-looking either, but they didn’t. Yuan Shi was so angry. After all, they were the leaders of Buddhism now
. In fact, it was Duobao who had the final say. However, they could all clearly sense that there was an extremely repressive force in the Zixiao Palace not far away that could erupt at any time. The anger was overwhelming. Just when the atmosphere reached a stalemate,
A sound of vibrating iron ropes suddenly sounded, and then the sound of raising flames rang in everyone’s ears. They are really a bunch of trash, haha , they all look down on me . Irony, irony, the emperor wants to defy heaven, and all the saints stare at
The poor Taoist. The hardships and grievances that have been suffered by the Taoist will not be long before they will be reproduced one by one on you. Hahaha. When there is a loud noise from the Zixiao Palace , and then the sound of the sky is heard again. Disappeared
, but the saints outside the palace could clearly feel that the extremely suppressed anger in Zixiao Palace was on the verge of exploding. At this time , Yuanshi Tianzun suddenly took out the Three Treasures Jade Ruyi and threw it towards Honghuang. At the same time, he said expressionlessly “Nanji Speed” Quickly take action
To clear up the chaos. After seeing it, Jieyin and Zhunti immediately looked at their noses and noses, looking at their hearts. They looked like they were in love with each other . Western religion is Buddhism , but Buddhism is not Western religion. Moreover, the shameless Duobao
Has already occupied their possessions. The two neglected leaders of the Nine-Rank Golden Lotus of Merit and the Eight-Treasure Merit Pool will never use their remaining magic weapons to strengthen Buddhism, which has little to do with them. However, in order to prevent Hongjun from venting their anger , he still summoned Amitabha
To Duobao. After issuing the order to Chao Gewai , the battle between the Shang army and the Zhou army has reached a fever pitch. The Shang army, which was less than 300,000 strong, was beaten by a million. The Zhou army
Was retreating steadily. In addition, it was heard that Zhong Lei Zhenzi and the three demons of Xuanyuan Tomb were helping the Zhou army. It was impossible to form an effective line of defense. Nezha , their only remaining combat force, was smashed by the Linglong Tower. The body made of frozen lotus
Roots was also torn by the silk threads sewing the body . So after Taiyi Zhenren defeated Li Jing, he carried Linglong on his back. Ta went back to Kunlun Mountain to find a way to resurrect Nezha. As for why he didn’t wait here for Nezha to thaw,
It was because Taiyi Zhenren was afraid that Di Xin would steal Nezha’s true spirit . On the other hand, Li Jing lost Linglong Pagoda just like the music world lost Xiao Heizi. The incarnation of the mage Jin Zha Muzha, who was not very capable but very destructive, was commanded by him
Like a running perpetual motion machine. His combat power was so weak that Ji Fa’s face turned the color of the bottom of the pot . At this moment A white light suddenly fell from the sky and landed steadily in the hands of the Antarctic Immortal . Then Yuanshi’s decree came immediately. Then the
Antarctic Immortal looked at Yun Zhongzi and Ran Deng and smiled and said that the two Taoist friends and teachers gave us magic weapons to go. In response to Wen Zhongyun, Zhongzi smiled and said, since the teacher has a purpose and is a poor man, there is no objection.
On the other hand , Ran Deng looked at Sanbao Yu Ruyi and remained silent. Gu Jing Wubo’s face could not see his inner thoughts at all. In fact, at this time, Ran Deng was in his heart. He had already begun to curse.
Yun Zhongzi had Zhutianqing, Yunnan Jixianweng, the Three Jewels and Jade Ruyi. He had nothing but a purple gold alms bowl, a glazed lamp, a qiankun ruler, 108 rosary beads , and a disciple of the Dapeng Golden Winged Eagle. He thought of this burning Deng said in a low voice that
The two fellow Taoists, poor Taoists, had lost their magic weapon and could only assist on the side. As for the main attack, let’s leave it to them. Before Ran Deng could finish his words, a futon suddenly fell from the sky and landed in front of Ran Deng.
The three of them saw this and their expressions changed. At the same time, after the wind and fire futon, the Taoist master uncle, finished speaking, the three of them looked at each other and looked at Wen Zhong, who was wreaking havoc among the Zhou army
, and his expressions became extremely solemn. They understood the meaning of the way of heaven and the saints. Kill Wen Zhong and kill Yu Yuanzhan. Wu culture ended the Yin Dynasty and the rise of the Shang eradicated the hope of the human race. At this time
, Ran Deng took the Fenghuo futon with a solemn look and said with an expressionless expression . The two Taoist friends took action. The moment Ran Deng took the Fenghuo futon, the Zixiao Palace exploded in chaos . Suddenly there was an extremely violent power fluctuation inside
. Then the expressions of Taishang and Yuanshi changed drastically and they rushed towards Zixiao Palace Tongtian. If you want to rebel, third brother, don’t be impulsive. Teacher, don’t be angry. If you have something to say, there was a loud bang and they just arrived. The Taishang and Yuanshi outside Zixiao Palace
Froze for an instant. At this time , the Taishang’s face no longer had the previous indifference. His state of mind, which had been calm for all eternity, was instantly filled with endless sorrow. Even Yuanshi Tianzun, who had always had opinions about Tongtian,
At this time, he also felt a sudden pain in his heart , like a sharp dagger piercing his heart. The third brother and the third brother appeared accompanied by two lifeless third brothers. Suddenly, a heavy beast-like breathing sound came from the Zixiao Palace. Don’t call me third brother Pindao. The friendship with you
Ended when we were in the Immortal Killing Formation. Whether Pindao lives or dies has nothing to do with you two. With the rumble of Tongtian’s words, the closed door of Zixiao Palace slowly opens. The first person to be greeted is What the two of them saw
Was Tongtian who was vomiting blood and kneeling on one knee. Right in front of Tongtian was Hongjun with an expressionless face. But what shocked the two people was that Tongtian’s limbs were originally locked by heavenly chains and tied to the purple. A corner of the Xiao Palace
, but now the chain on Tongtian’s right arm was broken by him. The first loud noise that appeared was when Tongtian broke the chain of heaven. Although the two of them were shocked , they saw that Tongtian was intact. After that, the heart that was in their throats was also swallowed by them.
The two of them slapped Hongjun, who had a dark face, at the same time . The disciples of Jishou met their teacher and there was a muffled bang. The door of Zixiao Palace closed heavily and Tuliu Embarrassed and confused, the Supreme Being and Yuan Shi stood outside the palace at a loss. Brother
, we really did something wrong. The number of days has been determined. We are not qualified to question the plan that goes against heaven. Even if we know it is wrong , we can only continue to make mistakes all the way. I am too blind. The Queen of Xiao Palace said calmly,
Besides, there is no right or wrong in the dispute between the avenues. If so, then the winner is right and the loser is wrong. His words seemed to be addressed to Yuanshi Tianzun , but they also seemed to be addressed to Master Tongtian. Anyway, after he finished speaking,
There was no sound inside or outside the palace. Needless to say , it must have been Hongjun again. Tongtian was suppressed. Thinking of this, the Supreme Master said calmly, “Go back. The third brother is still alive. This is no better than any news. No one has discovered what happened in the chaos
Except a few saints, because at this time, all the powerful people in the Three Realms are there. ” Staring at the battle between Yin Shang and Zhou Jun, they knew very well that the outcome of this battle would most likely affect the pattern of the next three realms.
When Ran Deng and the others took action, Wu Sheng was about to come out for the second time , but was stopped by Duobao who suddenly appeared. At this time , the pattern of the Shang and Zhou wars had changed slightly. The giant spirit god had already fought with Wu Wenhua.
Because Wu Wenhua listened to Wen Zhong’s order and did not confront the giant spirit god head-on. Instead, he used the intimidating stick to clear the way for the Shang army. His destructive power was astonishing. Along the way he passed nothing but corpses and smashed the ground
. He rushed alone into the hundreds of thousands of Zhou troops and killed them. Because the Zhou troops were too dense, the giant spirit god could not settle down and could only wait for the dock culture to clear out. After a clearing, a fist bigger than Wu Wenhua’s body dropped from the sky
. Wu Wenhua was so frightened that he rolled over and barely managed to escape. At this time, his face was full of panic. Taishi , come and save me, this big guy. I can’t defeat Wu Wenhua’s unique voice, which attracted Wen Zhong’s attention.
But at this time, he was facing Ran Deng and the other three who would not have been able to come to the rescue. If Wen Zhong hadn’t turned into thunder and Lei Zhenzi’s lifeless attack, Yun Zhongzi , no matter how chaotic the place is and how obvious the conflict between heaven and humanity
Is , he can’t survive for such a long time under the hands of three quasi-sages. Of course, there are three quasi-sages among them who are afraid of trapping the three immortal swords of the Immortal Jue Immortal and killing the immortal. The reason why it’s too tight is that
Wu Wenhua is just big. His real strength is far inferior to that of your Taishi. He’s too big. I’m really no match for him . Wu Wenhua is jumping up and down with a deterrent stick, and he doesn’t even dare to fight against the giant spirit god
, even every time. When he pulls away and wants to rush into the massive Zhou army, Jin Zha will take action to scare him away with flames. It ‘s not because Wu Wenhua is timid , but because he knows that those who are bigger than him are stronger than him,
Otherwise he would have been the same when he was in Mengjin. I won’t be scared away by Yang Jian who has grown bigger. Believe me , he is not your opponent at all. If you don’t believe me, just give him a head-on fight . If you are not his opponent, just go back.
Well , I listened to the Taishi’s words, Wu Culture is a single-minded listener. After hearing what Wen Zhong said, there was no doubt that he picked up the evil stick and hit the giant spirit god. At this time, the giant spirit god did not expect Wu Wenhua to actually fight back.
He was accidentally hit by the opponent’s stick on his fist with a bang. The entire right arm of the Giant Spirit God was directly shattered by Wu Wenhua’s stick. The shattered flesh and blood instantly turned into a rain of blood and rained down from the sky.
Ah, the Giant Spirit God opened his mouth and let out a scream . But before he could react , Wu Wenhua suddenly saw He jumped up and hit his head with another stick. The giant spirit god’s scream suddenly stopped. His head exploded like a watermelon smashed by a hammer. At this time
, Wen Zhong The sound of Wu Wenwen came again and continued to attack Zhou Jun, disrupting their formation. Taishi Wu Wenwen grinned like a wolf that had been hungry for two and a half days. When he saw a group of lambs , he rushed forward with red eyes . Jin Zha had already
Run away with the bucket when the giant spirit god melon was destroyed. What a joke are you asking him to deal with this humanoid beast ? Guangchengzi’s fantianyin is not suitable for melee combat here. They can’t defeat Wu Wen’s magical power and magic. What if a large number of Zhou troops are killed
And they are entangled in cause and effect ? The people of the Buddhist religion will never do things that harm themselves and benefit others. As for the Buddhist people, they are teaming up to deal with the three demons, Fei Lian, and Eilai, who are waiting for the Yin Shang’s final
Abnormality . The only strange thing about people is the long-eared Dingguang Immortal. From time to time, his eyes scan the surrounding crowd. His face is full of compassion, but there is a coldness in it. Yu Yuan, Pindao, I don’t know who gave you the courage to do anything to Pindao
Before. It was a careless poor man who was injured by your sneak attack. It’s a pity that you never have another chance. Chang’er stood there quietly, his aura covering the surrounding world , but his right hand subconsciously touched his heart. Chang’er could vaguely be seen.
There was a little obvious blood stain on his heart. Just now, he wanted to surround Wen Zhong , but Yu Yuan suddenly emerged from the ground and stabbed his heart with a sword . If he hadn’t reacted quickly , even if the sword couldn’t kill him, he would have been killed
. He stabbed him to death and Wen Zhong would definitely take action against him. Once he was seriously injured and on the verge of death, the people in the Chan religion would never help him , and would even secretly assist Wen Zhong in killing him. It was a pity that
Yu Yuan’s Five Elements Magical Power was too great. It’s amazing. In addition, here Heaven, Dao, and Humanity collide with each other , and Dao is extremely chaotic. He didn’t catch Yu Yuan, so he is always on guard against Yu Yuan’s second sneak attack. The true spirit
Of the giant spirit god who was killed by Wu Wenhua is not far away. Emperor Xin went to explain the teachings. Although the three great scholars saw it , there was no sign of stopping him. The people who explained the teachings have all died. It is the turn of Heaven to kill someone.
Maybe it is because the law of heaven is used to it or the list of gods is used to it. Di Xin forced his way in. This time, the true spirit of the giant spirit god actually entered the list of gods. Subsequently, the record of human
Gods, magic ceremony, Qing Zhang Guifang, Bai Li, Bigan, Chonghouhu, Zhao Jiang, Yinhong, Fire Spirit, Madonna, Zhu Zizhen, Deng Chanyu, Zhu Zizhen, Emperor Zhenzhen. The moment Xin finished speaking, a pig’s head appeared on the Book of Conferred Gods. Then the three characters “Fu Duanxing” appeared on Zhu Zizhen’s name. Zhu Zizhen
Emperor Xin spoke again. After the pig’s head on the page suddenly opened his eyes, a dull sound followed. The sound resounded between heaven and earth. Zhu Zi really thanked the Human Emperor and followed the other person’s words. A fat and demonic figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone.
It was Zhu Zizhen from the Seven Monsters of Meishan. As soon as he appeared, Zhu Zizhen said to Di Xin, ” I already know the whole story. My elder brother also taught me how to break the situation.” The moment I left, Zhu Zizhen directly manifested his true body
And turned into a black-maned wild boar more than forty feet long. The upside-down bristles on his body were like steel needles, criss-crossing in random directions . He looked extremely penetrating the next second. Zhu Zizhen swung his hoof and rushed directly into the nearby Zhou army like a mountain of abnormal movement.
The huge monster body was rampaging. Many Zhou soldiers were stabbed to death by boar bristles without knowing what happened. Wu Wenhua and Zhu Zizhen were the two. The giant tanks quickly became chaotic in the Zhou army’s formation and became like headless flies. The three warriors wanted to take action , but unexpectedly discovered
That Zhu Zizhen’s real target was not these ordinary Zhou soldiers but the strong Buddhists who were dealing with the three demons. He is proficient in playing and singing. As long as you are willing to surrender, Pindao will spare your life today. Somewhere on the battlefield,
The weakest of the three demons, the Jade Pipa Fairy, was suppressed and beaten by a late-stage Golden Immortal of Buddhism. She had already been defeated, but This Buddhist man wanted to subdue her and take her to the West to enjoy the bliss, so he is alive now. Little goblin,
Don’t be ignorant of praise. It’s because Pindao was not nominated on the list of gods that he was willing to give you a chance of survival. Otherwise, before he could finish his words, he suddenly saw The Jade Pipa Fairy had a look of horror on his face
, but the ferocious Buddhist strongman was stunned and secretly thought that he was too fierce to scare the little goblin. But before he could recover, a black mist suddenly fell from the sky and enveloped him with magic power. The moment he was imprisoned, he suddenly looked up and saw a huge black pig’s
Face rushing towards him with a mouth full of blood. The strong Buddhist’s pupils suddenly shrank into a vertical line. The moment he screamed, he was directly hit by Zhu Zizhen swallowed it into his belly , and then a burst of red elixir fire spurted out from Zhu Zizhen’s mouth and nose.
The faint scream of the Buddhist strongman rang out again. This time, it learned to be smart and swallowed the person directly. Refining the fiery red elixir that can burn all things to death, lest a guy like Yang Jian who has no moral ethics appears again, he smacked his lips twice.
Zhu Zizhen looked at the pale-faced Pipa Jing with a look of disgust on his face and said, ” If you don’t have enough strength, just go.” Stand back and deal with those Zhou troops. Don’t mess around on the battlefield of these three religions.
I really don’t know why you three sisters were so powerful in causing harm to the Yin and Shang Dynasties. You were so useless as soon as you entered the battlefield. Zhu Zizhen snorted two angry breaths and rushed towards Jiu Zizhen. The battlefield where the Pheasant-headed Chicken Spirit is located
Is compared to Fei Lian, who has not been practicing for a long time. The arrival of these mortal strangers really makes Zhu Zi really worried . If the three demons of Xuanyuan Tomb had not come when his eldest brother Qian Dingji Wan gave instructions , there would
Still be Bi Gan and those old pedants standing by. The supporter said that keeping the three demons can contain Nuwa, so she didn’t bother to save the three demons of Xuanyuan Tomb. In its heart , how could the three demons who have been abandoned by the saint
Still be able to contain the saint ? I don’t know how these people’s brains are so long that they can vent their hearts. Dissatisfied, Zhu Zizhen still chose to listen to the boss and rushed to the Nine-Headed Chicken. When the black mist sprayed out,
It enveloped the two Buddhist strongmen who were besieging the Nine-Headed Chicken. Just like before, the two screamed twice and were knocked out by it. After swallowing two mouthfuls, he stared at the frightened nine-headed chicken with blood-red eyes. Zhu Zizhen snorted heavily and said, ” Why do n’t you go and help the vixen
? ” Obviously the strong men of Buddhism have noticed Zhu Zizhen. The reason why they fought with the three demons Fei Lian before was simply because they did not work hard. But now they see that Zhu Zizhen actually takes action. Each one of them has soared in combat power.
The nine-tailed fox is instantly at a disadvantage . If not I’m afraid it won’t be long before the nine-headed chicken appears, and the nine-tailed fox will be in disgrace. As for Fei Lian Eilai, because he is a big business official, he has the fortune of the Yin and Shang Dynasties with him.
Even if the fate of the Yin and Shang Dynasty is in danger , it can play an important role in protecting them. Plus, they They often fought on the battlefield and had rich experience. Although they were at a disadvantage , their lives were not in danger. However, with the arrival of Zhu Zizhen,
The Buddhist strongmen who attacked them fell into a fatal crisis. At the same time, they were preparing for Yu Yuan’s sneak attack. Chang’er suddenly heard the screams of his own people. At first, he didn’t want to pay attention to it , but then two more screams
Came one after another, which made Chang’er’s heart confused. He looked up and found that Zhu Zizhen was using his own Buddhist people as cabbages. When he was chewing, anger rushed to his forehead. He is such an evil beast. He really thinks that
I, a Buddhist, are easy to bully. Today, if I don’t peel off your cramps , I’m afraid the three worlds will laugh at me. No one in Buddhism allows you, a pig, to show off your words. In an instant, Chang Er went straight to Zhu Zizhen. Well,
Zhu Zizhen naturally noticed this murderous intention. Facing the attack of the quasi-sage strongman, Zhu Zizhen didn’t even have time to dodge. He saw Chang Er coming to kill him. Zhu Zizhen spat out without saying a word. The fiery red elixir burst out into billowing flames, forming a fire
Dragon and headed straight for Chang’er Dingguang Immortal . The little evil beast didn’t know whether to live or die. Seeing Zhu Zizhen, he still wanted to resist. Chang’er cursed angrily and prepared to use his quasi-sage strength to forcefully obliterate Zhu Zizhen
. But at this critical moment, A terrifying wave of waves suddenly appeared. The power of humanity that had enveloped Chaoge for fifty miles suddenly rioted. It turned out that Wen Zhong dragged three quasi-shengwu culture Zhu Zizhen and went on a killing spree. The morale
Of the merchant army was high, and they broke out with one against ten. The morale of the Zhou army, which was already low in morale, completely lost its fighting spirit. The million- strong army was defeated by 300,000 merchant troops. The rise in Yin Shang’s morale
Directly led to a surge in the power of humanity. However, Di Xin had been suppressing humanity before. When he felt that he could not suppress the restless power of humanity, it completely exploded. In an instant, the vast power of humanity spread in all directions like a violent tsunami. In an instant, it
Enveloped the people of Long – ear Dingguangxian and Buddhism . Retirement feels suppressed by the power of humanity Chang’er didn’t care about killing Zhu Zizhen anymore , but quickly stopped his hand and turned around to run away . He wanted to ask Guda if he would agree, but when Di Xin’s voice sounded,
Chang’er fixed his light. The immortal’s scalp tightened and his mind panicked. The moment a flaw appeared, he lurked. After a long time, Yu Yuan suddenly appeared and cut through the void with the Zhuxian Sword in his hand. With a sword light
That seemed to be able to open up the world, he slashed hard at Chang Er Dingguangxian. The traitor died, accompanied by the sound of Yu Yuan gritting his teeth. The sharp sword light carried by the Zhuxian Sword was instantaneous. Let the long-eared Dingguang Immortal Ma Claw be fine. If normal times are okay
, even if Yu Yuan has the indestructible body of the Five Elements , he is confident that Yu Yuan can’t eat it and walk around. But now time waits for no one, so he can’t take advantage of the ups and downs of the power of humanity. Once you are dragged
Away by Yu Yuan and caught by the emperor, let alone running away without being burned, it will burn incense. Yu Yuan, you and I can be regarded as students who came from the same school and released the poor road. The poor road will always remember your good long ears and face. He begged
And wanted to kidnap Yu Yuan with the friendship and morals he used when he was a disciple. He was gambling on Yu Yuan’s love and righteousness and then let him go . But he underestimated the people who had been on the list of gods.
Although the true spirits of these people were on the list of gods, they were not. It means they can’t see what happened in the ancient world. Regarding everything that happened during the Great Formation of Ten Thousand Immortals, the Jie Cultists who were listed on the list are eager to fight.
Now they finally have the opportunity to seek justice for the leader. How could Yu Yuan pass away because of that little bit? I gave up the friendship of the same family and chopped up this damn rabbit , so Chang Er didn’t speak. Fortunately, when
He spoke, Yu Yuan’s murderous aura suddenly increased several times, and blood and tears flowed from his eyes. You still have the nerve to mention the word “fellow sect” to Pindao. I wanted to strike with a sword. After finishing you, I really want to cut you to death with a thousand cuts.
When the voice full of resentment and hatred sounded , Chang Er suddenly felt a coldness on the back of his spine, his pupils shrunk into a vertical line, and he suddenly rushed forward. He paused and then fell down , narrowly dodging Yu Yuan’s throat sealing sword , but then
The Zhuxian Sword slashed through Chang Er’s head. He suddenly felt a pain in his head , and then the two rabbit ears that he had hidden swished. He was directly cut off by its roots . He looked at the two- eared long-eared man who flew out and went berserk.
Not long ago, his tail was cut off by the Zhuxian Sword. Now he has his ears cut off. How can he go out to meet people ? Damn it, damn you all. Damn it, the demonic aura surged from the body of Long Er, who was running wild, and cold murderous intent
Emerged. Suddenly, the appearance of a rabbit with both ears and short tail cut off appeared on Long Er’s body , and then a hysterical sharp sound suddenly resounded throughout the battlefield . Since you want to kill him so much. Poor Taoist,
Poor Taoist, I’m trying my best to get on the list of gods today, and I want to drag you to be buried with you. Everyone has to shout. But before he could finish his words , a red fire dragon suddenly fell from the sky and drowned it in an instant.
Zhu Zizhen used the fire red pill to activate the fire dragon. He was instantly torn apart by the energy on Chang Er’s body , but as a gust of cool wind blew through Chang Er, he was stunned again. He lowered his head and saw that his true form appeared
And disappeared. The rabbit fur that was as white as snow disappeared and replaced him. The skin was roasted into black and red … Long-eared Dingguangxian felt like he was going crazy. His reason completely collapsed. In his glaring eyes, there was no longer the clarity of the great immortal , but only the crazy
Bang of the great monster. When a terrifying demonic energy surged out of his body, the long-eared man with murderous intent stared at Zhu Zizhen, Yu Yuan, and the Five Elements True Body behind him with his blood-red eyes . Even though he was a quasi-sage, he did not kill Lingbao.
It was very troublesome to kill Yu Yuan under the premise , so he used his last rationality to make a decision to kill Zhu Zizhen first, then kill Wenzhong after destroying Wu Culture, and finally chopped Yu Yuan into
Pulp with the Four Swords of Zhu Xian and died. Before the furious Chang Er could finish his words, an illusory big hand suddenly fell from the sky and slapped Chang Er to the ground. At this time , Di Xin’s voice suddenly rang in everyone’s ears. Those who wanted to touch Gu
Asked Gu, “Have you asked the Human Emperor ?” Hearing this voice, Chang Er suddenly woke up and became furious. Endless fear surged in his heart. At the same time, he suddenly broke out in cold sweat.
He even forgot about the pain of having his ears cut off, his tail cut off, and his hair burned. His red eyes were full of fear. Everyone, please forgive me. Ah boom , there was another muffled sound. His ears felt like an irresistible force turned into a thick dragon
And entered his body arrogantly, constantly impacting its fragile and sensitive nerves. It subconsciously opened its mouth . After vomiting a large mouthful of blood, his brain instantly shut down and fell into a blank. Yu Yuangu handed him over to you . Don’t let him die too quickly.
Use the power of humanity to suppress the long-eared Dingguang. Immortal Queen Di Xin strode towards Wen Zhong’s. It’s not difficult to kill Chang Er if we walk in the direction , but Di Xin doesn’t know what changes will happen if a quasi-sage dies at this time. Wen Zhong’s side can’t hold on
Any longer. Di Xin doesn’t allow any changes. After all, the quasi-sage is a quasi-sage . What’s more, these three old antiques who have lived for who knows how many years are far beyond what Wen Zhong can compare with in terms of strength, vision and experience.
If Lei Zhenzi hadn’t risked his life to drag Yun Zhongzi , and Wen Zhong has been in the chaotic zone where heaven, Dao, and humanity collide. If they had transformed into thunder to avoid the encirclement of the three people , maybe they would have killed Wen Zhong long ago.
When Di Xin drove the Human Dao Faxiang towards Wen Zhong, Wen Zhong also tried to transform into thunder and lightning to break through the siege of the three quasi-sages , because the human Dao is still there. Confronting the Heavenly Dao , the human Dao was turbulent, especially where Ran Deng and the others
Were holding a saint’s magical weapon . Among the areas covered by the Human Dao, they had the strongest power of the Heavenly Dao , so Di Xin was unable to urge the Human Dao to appear quickly in a few days. At the place where people were fighting,
They saw Di Xin walking towards them. A flash of determination flashed across Yun Zhongzi’s face. Pindao blocked the three immortal swords. The two fellow Taoists killed Wen Zhong together. After Wen Zhong finished speaking , he saw that Yun Zhongzi was ready to do whatever it took. Wen Zhong I immediately felt the pressure
And even had the feeling that I had to explain here today. At this moment, Lei Zhenzi’s body was filled with thunder and lightning, and his wings of wind and thunder tripled in size in an instant. Then he rushed towards Yun Zhongzi’s master like lightning and walked away . The moment the words fell
Yun Zhongzi’s expression changed. Just when he was about to speak, Lei Zhenzi rushed in front of him and exploded with a bang . Seeing his apprentice die in front of him, Yun Zhongzi’s mind suddenly fluctuated . It was this fluctuation
That made him and Randen Nanji There was a flaw in the immortal man’s cooperation. A flash of lightning flashed across the lamp. Just as he was about to stop him, he saw the Immortal Killing Sword slashing towards him. He subconsciously retracted his handle and He Wenzhong rushed out of the encirclement
Of the three quasi-sages. This scene immediately made the three realms confused. The few people were shocked. Unexpectedly, three quasi-sages armed with saint magic weapons besieged Wen Zhong and yet he escaped. Although they were afraid of the three top-notch killing immortals and trapping immortals , they had to say that
Wen Zhong’s luck was really good. That’s great. If Yun Zhongzi had been more hard-hearted or if Ran Deng had lost his arm, even if he blocked it with a wind and fire futon, Wen Zhong might have been able to stay . It’s a pity that there was no
Haotian who was sitting in the Lingxiao Palace at the same time. After seeing this scene, I was completely blown away by the trash . The people of Chanjiao are a bunch of trash. If they were the people of Jiejiao, they would not be distracted and afraid of death. It is simply embarrassing
. Even Wen Zhong can’t deal with it, let alone the Human Emperor. Buddhism and There is no hope for these losers from the Chan Sect. It seems that I can only take action in person. Senior brother, don’t panic. The matter is not over yet.
When Haotian reached out and prepared to summon the lower realm of Haotian Mirror to fight Di Xin , the Queen Mother suddenly stopped him . Following the Queen Mother’s gaze, Haotian, whose hands were frozen in mid-air, discovered that the battle below was indeed not over yet. Although Wen Zhong escaped, Lei Zhenzi’s self-destruction
Triggered a chain reaction. This poor disciple Yun Zhongzi He looked confused because he wanted to solve Lei Zhenzi’s problem after killing Wen Zhong, but he knew that his good disciple actually blew himself up to save people. When Wen Zhong thought of this, Yun Zhongzi’s eyes suddenly became fiercer
Than before. The Immortal Wind Dao Bone looks more ferocious than the previous long ears. Before Yun Zhongzi, you burned me to death in Juelong Ridge. Today, Lei Zhenzi died for me. Forget about the cause and effect between you and me. You heard Zhong Feng’s call to Qishan’s destiny. Gui Zhou
, as a third-generation disciple of Jie Jiao, you dare to go against heaven. No wonder Wan Xian came to court and destroyed Jie Jiao . Yun Zhongzi said angrily. He tried to use the destruction of Jie Jiao to stimulate Wen Zhong and damage his Taoist heart , but he didn’t expect
Wen Zhong. I just smiled contemptuously and went against the will of heaven. The teachings of my Jiejiao are to fight for a glimmer of life for all living beings in the primitive world . You don’t know why my Jiejiao was destroyed. And what
You said about Fengming and Qishan’s destiny is to return to Zhou. I didn’t see it, but I did. Seeing the defeat of the rebel Zhou and Ji Fa ‘s embarrassment , Wen Zhong pointed to Yun Zhongzi and the three of them turned their heads. They
Almost collapsed on the spot as if they were struck by lightning. They saw that millions of Zhou troops were defeated and countless people abandoned their armor . The merchants chasing them behind them were only about 200,000 merchants, many of whom were wounded.
Even though the morale of the merchants had been greatly boosted before , they still suffered one-third of the casualties in the face of more than five or six times the number . The price : Now millions of Zhou troops are being chased by less than 200,000 merchant troops.
How can they not be allowed to collapse? And Ji Fa, under the protection of Jiang Ziya and others, fled frantically towards the south, running faster than anyone else . As soon as the mediators of Heavenly Dao in the ancient world were all defeated,
The power of Heavenly Dao that could still maintain a stalemate with Humanity directly turned into rootless duckweeds. In an instant , Ran Deng and the three of them felt that the pressure of Humanity increased sharply , and even Di Xin’s eyes fell.
The three of them could feel the surge of pressure on them. The Saint’s coercion felt the strange movement. Ran Deng’s three people’s faces changed greatly. Yun Zhongzi directly spoke and said, “Let’s go first .” After that , they urged the Saint’s magic weapon to escape quickly
And disappeared in the blink of an eye. Emperor Xin ignored them and began to comb out the power of humanity that was about to be calmed down. After three breaths, under Di Xin’s combing, the power of humanity completely calmed down and slowly spread to the surroundings,
Wiping out the remaining power of heaven and earth. I believe it will not be used. How long will it take for the scope of humanity to be expanded again? Just when the Ran Deng trio retreated and Emperor Xin gathered the power of humanity, Haotian stood up again,
With clearly visible anger surging on his body. Indeed, the emperor was not wrong. They are a bunch of trash. In order to expect them to deal with the Yin Shang and destroy the human emperor Xin Bendi, it is better to continue reincarnation and experience,
And maybe one day he will be able to ascend to the position of the human emperor. After saying this, Haotian’s face gradually became serious and he said domineeringly and forcefully. It seems that this emperor must personally take action. Tiandao The Emperor of Heaven vs. the Emperor of Humanity. This is a fateful showdown.
Haotian, who had just finished talking and had not yet finished pretending, was pulled by the Queen Mother again. Senior brother, don’t panic. The matter is not over yet. Ran Deng and the others have run away. Why is the matter not over yet ? We are getting ready. Haotian’s
Hand that summoned the Haotian Mirror froze in mid-air again. He turned his head and saw that my knocking was really not over yet. So Haotian sat back and wanted to see what kind of surprise this new guy could bring to him. Emperor Honghuang Xin just
Sent the true spirits of Zhu Zizhen and Lei Zhenzi to the list of gods and resurrected the four generals of the Demon family. It should be called the four heavenly kings instead . Although they stole the power of heaven
, except for the purple gold fox and mink of Mo Lishou, the four of them Everyone has lost their magic weapons , and their magic weapons are sitting on the God’s Conferment Stage in Xiqi, waiting for the day when they can become gods in the future. However, it is unrealistic
For people from Yin and Shang to go to Xiqi to get the magic weapons now. Emperor Xin can only think of other things. We managed to resurrect the four heavenly kings. Di Xin’s strength has increased a lot. Now he is in the late stage of
Immortality. The reason why he resurrected so many strong men and obtained one-tenth of everyone’s previous cultivation level is why Di Xin’s realm is still so low. It’s because of his status as the Nine-Nine Supreme Human Emperor. What Emperor Xin gets is only their cultivation level, not their realm.
The cultivation level is the reservoir realm, which is the depth gauge. Can you say that the one meter deep water in the swimming pool is the same as the water in your home? Is there as much water in a tank as one meter deep?
It’s like when someone asks you, “Hey, brother, how old are you?” You say eighteen and he laughs at you for pretending to be young . You laugh at him because he has never seen the world because what you are talking about is essentially the same thing
. Just when Di Xin resurrected the four heavenly kings and was about to deal with Chang Er, he suddenly looked not far away . A dazzling golden light flashed past a man with a fat head and big ears sitting on a ninth-grade golden lotus. He
Appeared in front of Emperor Xin three miles away. Poor Dao Duobao had seen the Human Emperor Duobao . Emperor Xin frowned slightly when he heard the name. Annoying said, “You are not in the Western Teaching. What are you doing here ?” Duobao looked at Chang’er, who was
Severely injured and beaten to death by Yu Yuan with hundreds of swords. He was missing a tail and had a bald head, and said with a smile, ” Lang’er is a poor Taoist disciple, but he still wants to look after others.” The Emperor allowed Chang Er to form a good relationship with Buddhism
Just for Pindao’s sake. Just when Emperor Xin was about to mobilize the Human Dao Dharma Prime Minister to deal with Duobao personally, the system that he had almost forgotten suddenly made a ding. It was detected that the host was in a difficult decision.
The host chooses as follows. Choose one. Use multiple treasures to control the golden lotus of nine-grade merit. Come to defend against the unparalleled human beings in a short period of time. He is very difficult to deal with. Agree to his request , just a rabbit. Give him the choice of reward six-character mantra.
Choose two. Hold it. The turtle shell thought that there was nothing you could do with Gu . Gu was the supreme being in the human world. Duobao was not qualified to discuss conditions with Gu. He chose the reward of the Open Sky Sword Talisman. Seeing a person take a breath, Duobao
Didn’t wait for Di Xin to respond. The smile on Duobao’s face gradually disappeared. Pindao decided to show up to discuss with you because he didn’t want to fall out with the Human Emperor. If the Emperor doesn’t agree to Pindao’s request, Pindao will have no choice but to do it himself. However,
Pindao hopes that the Emperor can think clearly about how many of the three thousand powerful quasi-sages there are in Buddhism. It’s the Three Realms today. When Duobao spoke of this, the corner of his mouth slightly raised with a sinister look and he said
, “I don’t know how long the Emperor of Yin and Shang can hold on. You are threatening me. ” Di Xin, who had just made his choice, looked at Duobao and looked down arrogantly. The other party ‘s eyes were full of coldness and disdain. Pindao was not threatening the Emperor,
He was just stating a fact. Duobao’s heart trembled as he was stared at by Di Xin. His eyes were erratic but his words were unusually harsh. Pindao hoped that the Emperor could understand the situation and let go. After killing Chang Er and resurrecting the Buddhists who were killed by Zhu Zizhen before,
The Human Emperor must know how to choose. After saying that , the light of the ninth-grade golden lotus of merit under Duobao surged, and mysterious runes appeared beside him. It seemed that he could still survive in a trance. Hearing Tao’s singing, Duobao didn’t dare to look directly at Di Xin until this moment.
He dared to meet Di Xin’s eyes. Even if it was eaten by the mosquito Taoist, the third-grade golden lotus of merit fell to the top grade. It was not the least that ordinary defensive treasures could compare with. It can withstand the oppression of the power of humanity.
It can temporarily make Duobao not bound by the power of humanity. Of course, I know how to choose. Di Xin looked at Duobao with a hypocritical face and waved his hand to take the Zhuxian Sword in Yu Yuan’s hand and chopped it down with a pop. Long-ear Dingguangxian’s Tou Duobao
Was furious when he saw this. The emperor and the poor Taoist have spoken so clearly . Haven’t you realized the seriousness of the problem? You, the Buddhist monk, have penetrated my ancestors and committed the following offence. I offended Gu Gu and beheaded him. What’s wrong? Di Xin said,
Grabbing the long-eared true spirit in front of Duobao, and then raised the Immortal Killing Sword in his hand and pointed it at Duobao . If you dare to say nonsense again, I will kill you and give you face, right? Duobao’s face turned dark immediately after hearing this. He never expected
That Di Xin would dare to threaten him at this time. He really thought that he was the three wastes of the Buddhist teachings. If the Human Emperor , I, the three thousand strong Buddhists, entered the prehistoric land. There is no place for your human race to gain a foothold
, so it seems that you are left alone today . After speaking, Di Xin did not urge the humane law , but slowly raised the Immortal Killing Sword in his hand. Haha, seeing this scene, Duobao did not even think about the emperor Xin looked at it
And looked up to the sky and laughed arrogantly . Pindao can’t attack you , but you think you can hurt Pindao with the Zhuxian Sword . Pindao can break Pindao’s defense by sitting here for half a month. Even if you win, Pindao, do you think you are Wen Zhong, the god of thunder,
Or do you think Pindao is the neutron of the clouds? If you dare to use the sword, Pindao can use the cause and effect of this sword to send everyone around you to the list of gods. Human Emperor, do you dare to take action? Hehehehahahaha It’s not that Duobao is too arrogant
, but that he has arrogant capital. Everyone in the three realms knows that the Emperor of Humanity cannot practice , and Emperor Xin has not used the human method. Duobao will naturally not take him to heart , even if he knows that Emperor Xin has Unlike Yun Zhongzi,
Who is not as serious as Yun Zhongzi because of his cultivation level, Yun Zhongzi needs to resist the oppression of humanity, and also be prepared for the Four Swords of Zhuxian activated by Wen Zhong, and also protect the Antarctic Immortal Old Man and Ran Deng.
And he only needed to activate the ninth-grade golden lotus to block the oppression of humanity. The Zhuxian Sword wielded by Di Xin was completely ignored by him. Moreover , even if the merit golden lotus dropped in level, it was still a top-grade treasure.
It was no problem to defend against a Zhuxian Sword used by ordinary people . Zhutian Qingyun is different. In ancient times, Hongjun used Zhutian Qingyun to protect himself and broke into the Zhuxian Formation, causing Qingyun to be damaged. After becoming a saint, he gave it to Yuanshi.
Not long ago, Yuanshi broke into the Zhuxian Formation twice more, causing Qingyun to suffer. After being damaged again, he gave Yun Neutron . It was originally transformed by a breath of righteousness in the chest of the Great God Pangu. It is neither innate nor acquired. Whatever it appears, it is
Damaged and cannot be repaired . It is hard to say that the current Zhutian Qingyun can barely do it. It can be regarded as the most inferior treasure in the world. The difference between it and the top is not the slightest. At this time, the three realms are watching this scene
, especially Jie Yin and Zhunti in the chaos. Their nostrils are raised provocatively at Taishang and Yuanshi. Have you seen it yet ? It’s up to me, Duobao, the Westerner, to bring order out of the chaos. Anyway , look at what your interpretation is all about. At this moment
, the two of them felt elated and contented as never before. Although Duobao claims to be Buddhist, Westernerism is Buddhism. Buddhism is Westernerism. We are a family. We never talk to each other. Brother Tianting, do you think the Human Emperor dares to draw a sword? After all, the Western religion is the worst.
The Human Emperor, who loves to talk about cause and effect, has raised his sword. If he doesn’t strike, the luck that the human race has finally gathered will be reunited. Facing the collapse, Haotian said and stood up again. This time he did not summon the Haotian realm.
Instead, he looked down at Honghuang with a domineering look and said indifferently , but Duobao dared to attack Yu Yuan and others, and he would never dare to attack the Human Emperor. To kill the emperor , he must be a person blessed by destiny. The queen mother looked confused and said to
Her senior brother. It means asking Ji Fa to return and kill the Killer Emperor. Ji Fa , a useless person who has escaped , how can I let him do such a thing that shocked the three worlds ? Haotian straightened his hair , suppressing the excitement in his heart and said, ”
The murderer emperor naturally has to do this.” The emperor has come in person . I am the Lord of Heaven. The future Supreme Being of the Three Realms should personally take action to bring order to the chaos. Anyway, the Emperor of Heaven versus the Emperor of Humanity is a fateful duel.
It is also the emperor who will bring the Three Realms back on track. After saying this , Haotian walked down the steps with his head high and his chest high. Walking towards the outside of Lingxiao Palace, I personally take action. Not only can I make the Three Realms submit,
But I can also suppress Buddhism. The opportunity to kill three birds with one stone does not come around all the time . And I will become the biggest winner in the Three Realms . Hahahaha, looking at Hao The Queen Mother’s face was full of admiration and love as she strode away,
And the little stars in her eyes overflowed. Senior brother, come on, senior brother , you are the best in the world. The moment Di Xin finished his words , Duobao burst out laughing wildly. And Zhi then jumped up from the Golden Lotus of Merit, his eyes almost popped out of his head. What
Was impossible ? Just when he shouted in terror, the Golden Lotus of Merit beneath him seemed to be aware of the danger, and in an instant, thousands of golden lights burst out . Then without looking back, Duobao drove the Golden Lotus of Merit and rushed into the distance without
Choosing the right path . At the same time, more than a dozen defensive magic weapons appeared in his hand. At the moment of activation, he threw them towards Di Xin. The next second , a blast was several times brighter than the sun. The sword light suddenly appeared in Di Xin’s hand
And went straight to Duobao who was running away like crazy. As for the magic weapon he just threw, it turned into powder and dregs the moment it came into contact with the sword light , and it had no effect at all . One day, everyone in the three realms saw
A sword light that stretched across the sky and seemed to split the three realms. It appeared between heaven and earth. The light started from Chao Ge and ended at the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court looked at it and spread from the Nantian Gate to the Lingxiao Palace
And even to the core of the Heavenly Court. The door threshold of Lingxiao Palace was split in half. After the sword light dissipated, Haotian was about to step out of Lingxiao Palace. The Jiao completely froze in mid-air. The arrogance on his face disappeared in an instant
, and was replaced by a bloodless face. His face was twisted with horror. At this moment , the Queen Mother ‘s voice mixed with admiration and encouragement came to his ears. Senior brother, come on, senior brother , you are the best. Haotian swallowed a mouthful of thousand-year-old phlegm and
His body became extremely stiff. Turning around with dull eyes, Junior Sister Bei Ryoma Bei Ryoma . Queen Mother, who was still sitting in the hall, looked puzzled after hearing this. She didn’t know why Haotian asked for a horse and didn’t respond to him.
Instead, she pointed at the outside of the hall in surprise, Senior Brother, what did you just see? Did you see a white light suddenly appear from the Nantianmen and arrive in front of the Lingxiao Palace? Haotian said , leaving a large amount of cold sweat on his face.
His bloodless face was full of panic. Just now, the Human Emperor came from Chaoge. I struck Duobao with a sword that I might have used too much force, so I accidentally struck the heaven. That ‘s the white light you saw. After hearing this, the Queen Mother was shocked and asked nervously, “Is the
Human Emperor so strong? Senior brother, are you still going to find him? I’m talking to this emperor.” If you tell the truth , you will definitely take action. Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and prepare dragons and horses for me. I will rest for a while.
After Haotian finished speaking, he slumped down at the door of Lingxiao Palace. The fear on his sallow face faded, and what followed was a strong feeling. I was afraid. After a while, I wiped the cold sweat from my head. Hao Tianqian panted and said, “It’s a good chance
. If you take one step earlier, you might be split into pieces. How did this human emperor become so strong? I just hope that Duobao, this loser, will never die .” If he dies , I guess I will be the one to kill him. I don’t want to face that monster.
Brother, I don’t want to face anyone. As Haotian murmured to himself, the Queen Mother’s voice suddenly came to his ears , frightening him like a frightened little rabbit . He jumped up and trembled. He wanted to scold the Queen Mother , but he was in the mood of a sage
, so he shook his head and said, “No one . Senior brother Longma . I have brought the senior brother. I want to ride to the ancient world to find someone.” Is there a duel between the emperors? The Queen Mother looked at the
Sword marks that spread from the Tianmen to the front of the Lingxiao Palace with worry and nervousness on her face . Of course, Haotian took the horse, jumped on it, and rushed straight out of the Tianmen. Since I said that, When you go out, you have to go out.
No matter who comes, you can’t stop the queen mother from watching Haotian’s horse riding away. She frowns. She always feels that something is wrong . Senior brother wants to destroy the human emperor. Why don’t you ride the dragon chariot of the Emperor of Heaven instead of riding a dragon horse
? When the Queen Mother was confused, she suddenly saw that Haotian who had left Nantianmen did not rush towards Honghuang , but rode a dragon horse straight towards the outer chaos. Then she heard Haotian’s frightening voice, “Master ,
Help me.” Ah, the Antarctic Immortal of the Great Desolation, Yun Zhongzi, Ran Deng and the others stood above Zhou Jun, looking solemnly into the void in front of them. For a long time , the Antarctic Immortal said, breaking the peace here. ” Two Taoists,
Do you think there is no answer on whether Taoist Duobao is dead ? ” Yun said. Neutron caressed his beard and said, he is also a leader-level person. Although he has not attained enlightenment, he is much better than you and me. He should not die . Ran Deng said in a low voice.
In the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation, Duobao Taoist friends dare to attack Master Uncle . There must be some poor people who think he can’t die. At this moment, a little golden light suddenly appeared in the void in front of everyone, and then golden ripples appeared out of thin air. The next second
, a golden lotus appeared in the void. I saw a huge golden lotus slowly appearing in the rippling golden void. The golden lotus has this thing. It seems that fellow Taoist Duobao is fine. After finishing speaking, the Antarctic Immortal shook his head and said, “What a pity .” At this time,
His eyes were sharp. Ran Deng’s pupils suddenly shrank . Oh , that ‘s not right . The golden lotus of merit is not right . Just when Ran Deng opened his mouth, the golden lotus of merit appeared completely. But just when it was blooming,
Yun Zhongzi, the Antarctic Immortal, discovered that something was wrong. The number of leaves of the golden lotus was wrong. Ten years ago, The second-grade Golden Lotus of Merit and Virtue was eaten by Taoist Mosquito. There should be a third-grade and ninth-grade , but now it is only a seventh-and-a-half-grade.
Hissing Antarctic Immortal Old Man took a breath and said, ” The Human Emperor actually chopped the Golden Lotus of Merit and Virtue with one sword . How is this possible ? They were shocked.” At that time, the golden lotus fully bloomed. Duobao, who was sitting cross-legged in the golden lotus, had a bloodless
Face. Although there was no external injury, his whole body was shrouded in blood mist . Even the inside of the blooming golden lotus was covered with a layer of blood. At this time, Yun Zhongzi tried to speak. Dao Duobao, a fellow Taoist, Duobao on the lotus platform suddenly opened his eyes
, but his eyes were no longer compassionate or clear. Instead, they were swollen due to congestion, as if they would explode in the next moment . Just when Yun Zhongzi was about to step forward. Duobao trembled and vomited out half a basin of blood. The aura on his body suddenly withered. Then
Before Yun Zhongzi and the others could react, Duobao used the last bit of his strength to directly activate the seventh-grade and half-merit golden lotus towards Mount Sumeru in the west. After rushing forward , even though Duobao’s figure disappeared,
Yun Zhongzi and the others could not come back to their senses for a long time. After a while, the Antarctic Immortal smiled half-heartedly and said, ” The Golden Lotus of Merit and Virtue only has seven and a half grades left . I guess it’s not even a treasure.
It’s just a treasure.” In exchange for a life, fellow Taoist Duobao has made a lot of money. Yun Zhongzi smiled and said, fellow Taoist Antarctic, what you should consider now is how to appease the people below and go to see King Wu. The good news just sent by the teacher
Will definitely revive Xiqi’s morale. Not long after, the three of them arrived at King Wu’s Camp. However, the Zhou Army Camp at this time did not have the aura of the tiger and wolf army before. It was visibly oppressive and full of spiritless walking corpses. They came to the middle tent
To see the three of them. The princes who looked at the room full of frowns and sighs couldn’t help but show contempt on their faces . This is the protagonist of the world. He can’t stand any setbacks and doesn’t know how he became the protagonist.
Could it be that he relied on his extraordinary reproductive ability? The Antarctic Immortal sneered secretly while looking at the people sitting on the table. Ji Fa asked why King Wu was sighing. Ji Fa sighed again and waved his hands helplessly. “Several immortal leaders, please don’t ask knowingly. This battle cannot be fought. Why
Is King Zhou so strong? Wen Zhongwu Culture, Yu Yuan and others each have ten thousand husbands.” Undeserved bravery, I, Great Zhou Jifa, let out a heavy breath and said: Several immortal elders said that my king is destined to be blessed with destiny, but why
Is this king so beaten by King Zhou that I run away ? Haha, there is a destiny in the world . Moreover, King Wu What does Tianmingjia’s defeat mean? The Antarctic Immortal smiled and pointed at his feet. King Daowu, does King Daowu know what kind of land is under his feet?
Isn’t this the Makino Plain? The Antarctic Immortal said with a smile while stroking his beard. This is the Makino Plain and it belongs to the Human Emperor. The land of the emperor’s death is above the Muye. When King Wu Tianke and the Renhuang heard this, Ji Fa immediately became energetic
And even his voice trembled a little. After saying this, Ji Fa seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. The previous decadence completely disappeared and was replaced by a confident look. Of course, after the Antarctic Immortal said, he glanced at the dubious princes around him and said with a
Smile, “Isn’t this what Taozu said personally ?” Can there be a lie? If you don’t believe it , you can go outside and see for yourself, or you can send someone to see if the injuries of your men and horses have been mostly recovered. After hearing this,
The eyes of all the princes lit up. Many princes no longer even doubted it because they I was injured before and was told by the Antarctic Immortal. After they felt it carefully, Aohao’s injuries were mostly recovered. Even some of the princes fully recovered .
The reason why the Human Emperor was defeated here last time was because the Makino Plain was in the sky. The place where the Human Emperor was destined to fall was given a chance to survive because of God’s good deeds . He returned to Chaoge to make arrangements for his funeral.
The Antarctic Immortal was slightly dissatisfied and said that God didn’t want to start a big war . Unfortunately, the Human Emperor went against the will of heaven, so as long as he comes This place will inevitably fall into the Muye. At this time, some princes stood up and asked, ”
What should I do if I hear Zhong Yuhuawu Culture and his ilk ? Naturally, they will go back to where they came from . The Antarctic Immortal Old Man glanced at the prince coldly . Leng said, ” Of course they have someone to take the position.
What they need to do now is to appease their subordinates and improve their morale .” After saying that, he looked at Ji Fa and said, “By the way , King Wu is a person blessed by fate. The one who benefits the most in Makino is
King Wu. If you don’t believe it, King Wu can leave.” Take a look at the armor. If Pindao expected it, King Wu must have a real dragon of heaven manifested on his body now. This true dragon will only manifest when the person blessed by destiny is favored by heaven again. Ji
Fa originally felt that his body was hot and was struck by the Antarctic Immortal. As soon as Weng said this, he immediately took off his armor and saw an arm-thick golden dragon shadow constantly wandering around his body. This is the emperor’s true dragon energy, which can make King Wu immune to all evil,
And can also transform into a beast of national destiny to suppress the national destiny . Hear this At the words of the Antarctic Immortal, Jiang Ziya’s eyes lit up and he said with great joy, Congratulations to King Wu. Congratulations to King Wu . King Wu is the one who is destined to return
. He has been favored by heaven for the second time . This is indeed a sign of the great prosperity of our great Zhou Dynasty. Other princes also stood up one after another. If King Wu went out for a tour, let him go. When those soldiers saw King Wu’s emperor’s true dragon aura,
They would surely boost the morale of our Zhou army. With the help of the great Zhou Dynasty, I have the advantage in Muye, the land where the emperor died. I will definitely defeat the Shang army here and kill King Zhou. King Wu only needs to go out for a patrol and
Leave the rest to us. There are only more than 200,000 troops. Let them feel the renewed fighting spirit and confidence of all the princes. Ji Fahao suddenly stood up and felt the emperor’s true dragon spirit lingering in his body. But later, please be fully prepared
And let us destroy him in Makino. The Shang army killed King Zhou and returned the world to a bright world. King Duobao was not dead. On the battlefield outside Chaoge, Wen Zhong came to Di Xin with a solemn expression. He had been waiting here since Di Xin struck out that sword.
Of course Wen Zhong knew that. What was he waiting for? Originally, Wen Zhong was also full of hope, because if Duobao was really cold , his master Jinling Shengsheng would definitely be able to break free from the list of gods and return . Unfortunately, Duobao’s life was too hard. When
Gu saw it, Di Xin said lightly, “Dare you ask the Supreme Lord?” How could the man who wielded a sword and plotted against the Second Saint of the West die so easily ? Fortunately, even if a long-eared person died, he could be regarded as a lonely Jiejiao
. After hearing this, Wen Zhong remained silent and gave Di Xin a heavy blow. It ‘s just a gift. Let’s see who should be resurrected this time. At this time , Emperor Xin had already put the true spirit of Long-eared Dingguang Immortal into the list of gods.
So the moment he opened the latest page of the record of human gods, faces began to appear on it. Demon Huang Feihu Yang Sen Tu Xing Sun Yuan Hong Golden Light Holy Mother Qiu Yin Bian Ji Fire
Spirit Holy Mother Yin Hong Luo Xuan Yuan Jiao looked at the faces and people named Di Xin who flashed above one by one. His expression gradually became solemn because there was no one here that Di Xin was looking forward to, King Long Er. Dingguangxian and his master are not at the same level.
Before, he was just Daluo Jinxian. He was a quasi-sage who only took advantage of the opportunity to make a breakthrough after receiving the luck empowerment from the Western religion. He had already been mentally prepared. Wen Zhong, who had roughly guessed it, said calmly. But Di Xin still heard
The disappointment and helplessness hidden in his tone . A long-eared man is so difficult to kill. Even Di Xin’s sword before did not even take away half of Duobao’s life. He wanted to save Jin, who was already a top-notch quasi-sage in terms of morality . How difficult it is for
Holy Mother Spirit to be imagined. Since Grand Master Gu can save you, he can naturally save Holy Mother Golden Spirit. But the time has not come yet. Don’t worry , I will definitely find a way. Hearing this , Wen Zhong suddenly knelt on the ground and burst into tears.
Thank you, old minister. The Grand Master Wang asked Di Xin to quickly help Wen Zhong up. Without the Grand Master, there would be no current Grand Master Gu. He just needs to be the same as before. Because in that case, Gu will not feel lonely. The King is wise
And the old minister of Shenwu is full of admiration. How dare he blame the King? Wen Zhong Laohuai said happily and then changed the subject and asked, ” Who is Yuan Hong , the Great King with Long Ears and Dingguangxian’s True Spirit?” Following Di Xin’s words, a white ape’s face
Quickly appeared on the record of human gods, a golden Yuan Hong and two The characters also turned purple and gold , and then his name had the words “Si Waste Star” and “Three Sons”. But as Emperor Xin said another sentence, Yuan Honghou, the white ape face on the page suddenly opened his eyes
. Meishan Yuan Hongduo thanked the Emperor, and he was there. The moment he finished speaking, a white ape several feet tall appeared out of thin air. Then the monster energy on his body surged and turned into a burly man with a resolute face. At this time, Zhu Zizhen from a distance rushed up
. Two people who had truly experienced life and death. The brothers hugged each other tightly for a moment. After Yuan Hong thanked Di Xin again, Wen Zhong suddenly asked Yuan Hong , are you still a fellow Taoist with the Eight-nine Mysterious Skills? Of course the Nine Mysterious Gong is here.
Fellow Taoist, what’s the problem ? No problem, no problem. After hearing this, Wen Zhong’s eyes suddenly lit up and he turned around and begged, ” Your Majesty, Yuan Hong, who has perfected the Eighty-Nine Mysterious Gong, has returned. Yang Jian, who has mastered the technique
, should let the old minister kill him.” Grand Master Gu wanted to give him a little more time. After Di Xin said this, his brows suddenly wrinkled because he suddenly felt a huge and unusually restless force pouring out of his body. This force
Was even more terrifying than Yu Yuan, Zhu Zizhen and others. The sum total of people, Yuan Hong , Emperor Xin naturally knew that the terror of this great demon was only subdued because of Nuwa’s attack on Xiqi. He must know that throughout the entire Conferred Gods,
Only Sanxiao and Yuan Hong were worthy of the saint’s personal action. Emperor Xin took a few deep breaths. Suppressing the restless power and striding towards Chaoge, Taishi , you lead the four generals of the Mo family and Fei Lian and others to properly arrange the post-war affairs.
Yuan Hong, Zhu Zizhen, Yu Yuan and others followed the orphan to tell the emperor Xin the humane law. In a flash, they disappeared directly in front of everyone. After Yuan Hong and others said goodbye to Wen Zhong, they quickly rushed towards Chaoge. Looking at the Jiujian Palace
, the power of the Great Demon Emperor Xin below was once again agitated with the thought of suppressing the Queen Emperor Xin. Then he opened his mouth and asked, “You are all members of the great saint sect. You must be very familiar with things in the world of cultivation.
Can you explain to me the difference between the realms of immortals ? It’s not that Emperor Xin is not clear about it , but it’s because after the Three Emperors, the Human Emperor cannot.” Cultivation is why the Human Emperor doesn’t care at all
About the realm of cultivation . Anyway, even if the saint comes, it won’t hurt the Emperor. Instead of wasting time studying the realm , it’s better to study what to eat for lunch. At this time , Yu Yuan on the side walked out. After all, the realm of cultivation is ancient. Mi Xin
, a third-generation disciple of the authentic Jie Jiao, is the one who knows the most clearly among the people present. The current realm division of the Human Emperor in Honghuang is still based on the innate divine way created by the Taoist ancestors. It
Is divided into earth immortals, heavenly immortals, golden immortals, and earth immortals, let alone immortals. Among them, these are basically the status of door boys and handymen. The immortals who have cultivated the Immortal Immortal Body have a little bit of status and are the most numerous. When talking about this , Yu Yuan
Gave an example. Fellow Daoist Wen Zhong during the lifetime of the Human Emperor was Xiqi Jiang Ziya , the peak of the immortals. In the later stage, the Golden Immortal is the Immortal Dao Golden Immortal who condenses the immortal golden body.
In the early stage, he refines the muscles and bones. In the middle stage, he refines the flesh and blood. In the later stage, he refines the soul. The peak soul and body are combined to condense a mouthful of innate air. It varies according to personal physique, talent, etc.
Golden Immortals of the same level have two extremes: extremely strong and extremely weak. Before that, Xiqi’s Dragon Bearded Tiger was born with an immortal golden body. After his body was injured, the wound would heal instantly. If Wu Wenhua hadn’t lowered his power by ten, it would be
Difficult for ordinary people to kill him. Taiyi Jinxian takes a sip of innate Qi and condenses the five internal organs, turning the five internal organs into the innate Five Elements to form a cycle. In one thought, the mana is countless Zhoutian. In theory, Taiyi’s mana is endless. The Human Emperor
Pindao accidentally broke the limit of the innate Five Elements Qi , causing the body to turn into the Five Elements. All the five elements of the body cannot kill the poor Taoist Daluo Jinxian. The three bodies of the trinity-one realm on the top of the condensed head form the cycle of
Three talents , which is the peak of Daluo. If you realize the power of the law after the three perfections of the cycle of three talents , it will indicate that you have entered the quasi-sage realm . The Changer of the Human Emperor has entered
Buddhism and been blessed by the luck of Western religions. After realizing the law, this is the realm. After that, there is a small watershed to consider. It’s all about talent and chance , and has nothing to do with one’s own strength.
The laws are integrated into the three and three pregnancies. They are deified in the past, present, and future. The three corpses are also called one corpse, two corpses, and two quasi-saints. The three corpses have become saints. Speaking of this, Yu Yuan’s face became solemn . The unknown strength of Luo quasi-sage
Is closely related to the laws that each person has condensed, his own heritage, the level of the magic weapon and other factors . For example, Zhao Gongming, who was also a second-corpse quasi-sage and lost the Dinghai Pearl, died in the hands of Lu Ya , who could hold the treasure Sanxiao.
But it can force the saint to take action. This is a general division in the world of today’s immortals. Of course, there are variables. For example, the eighty-nine mystical skills practiced by Yuan Hong and Yang Jian. Yang Jian is not sure. Take fellow Taoist Yuan Hong as an example
. Although Taoist fellow Taoist does not gather the five qi and condense the three, His realm is equivalent to the peak of Da Luo , but his pure combat power is just when Yu Yuan was in trouble. Yuan Hong said with a smile that there is almost no upper limit.
If you don’t use magic weapons and supernatural powers, you can hurt the saint with confidence . Di Xin listened to what Yu Yuan said. Di Xin only has one feeling, that is, the current realm is too chaotic. There is almost no difference between those who have realms and those who do not
. It is no wonder that after becoming a god, Haotian couldn’t wait to establish the acquired divine way. At the same time, he imposed heavenly prohibitions on various treasures in the world . Use the way of heaven to erase all information about the eight-nine mysterious skills
In the three realms , making Yang Jian the best singer of the eight-nine. In this realm, strength does not mean that strength depends entirely on magic weapons. In this stupid era, you really can’t judge a book by its appearance . It’s like seeing a child on the road.
He went up to bully others , but the child pulled out a gun with his backhand. Di Xin knew based on his current state that he was about to enter the golden fairyland. At this moment, he remembered another important thing. According to your wishes, the magic weapon It is more
Important than the level of cultivation. Returning to the Human Emperor, the higher the level of cultivation, the higher the power of the magic weapon. Yu Yuan thought for a while and said, for example, if the four swords of the leader of Zhu Xian were in the hands of Wen Zhong during his lifetime,
Pindao could easily take them away . But in The hands of Thundergod Wen Zhong can make three quasi-sages fearful. There is another situation where some treasures will choose their own owners. No one can use them except the owner chosen by
The treasure. For example, the Jade Pure Bottle and Yangliu Branch in the hands of Taoist Cihang were the masters of the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation back then. The sneak attack has something to do with this treasure. It turns out that’s the case.
Di Xin heard the importance of the magic weapon to immortal cultivators, so he set his sights on Yuan Hong. Gu remembered that your magic weapon is called Yiqi Water Fire Stick. Why didn’t he look at it? Before returning to the Human Emperor, after Yu Yuan retrieved his magic weapon,
There were restrictions on the Conferring God Stage. All the magic weapons that entered the Conferring God Stage were banned. Yuan Hong smiled bitterly as he spoke. He practiced the Eight or Nine Mysterious Techniques and could be banned. The weapons he uses are very few , so he is very helpless. Without suitable weapons,
He is just a monkey with infinite strength. Once someone attacks with magic weapons, he will be a living target , just like a tank in the game that takes off all its equipment. Is it possible to attack a mage with high-end equipment on the opposite side
? No matter how powerful the Eight-nine Mysterious Techniques are, Yuan Hong’s body, no matter how comparable to the top shaman’s real body, will never be able to withstand the killing of Lingbao. Even harder, the Pantian Seal
Yang Jian’s three points refined by Buzhou Mountain can’t be resisted. The two-edged sword is the magic weapon for choosing the master. Yuan Hong didn’t need to comfort Yuan Hong . Emperor Xin then went to attack the golden immortal. At the same time, Xiqi Conferred God Platform made a loud noise
And Bai Jian came out of the Conferred God Platform with murderous intent. He came out, his eyes widened like bells, and asked loudly: Who is such a big dog dare to attack Feng Ke? In the middle of his words, when he saw the person in front of him clearly, he suddenly became silent
, his feet went soft and he knelt in the void with a plop. Bai Jian pays homage to our emperor . Bai Jian pays homage to our emperor. The person who appears in front of Bai Jian is not Emperor Xin but the first human emperor Xuanyuan. To be precise, it is not Xuanyuan
But a shadow made of Xuanyuan’s aura. But this aura is unforgettable to Bai Jian for thousands of years. The faith in his heart was also his persistence during life and after death. Even though his soul wandered for thousands of years, he never resented the other party at all. At this time
, Xuanyuan’s aura disappeared. When the Holy Mother suddenly appeared, Taoist monk Xuanyuan of Baijian was trapped in the outer world and could not enter the world. He specially asked Pindao to come and ask. You three questions. Bai Jian seemed to have thought of something. His face changed slightly but he said without hesitation.
Bai Jian is here. Fellow Taoist, may I ask the Human Emperor? The first question is whether you are a human race or the Human Emperor. The second question is: Haotian wants to destroy Emperor Xin and enslave the human race . You How to fight ?
The Human Emperor asked the third question, “What should you do?” The general understood. After Bai Jian finished speaking, he rushed into the Conferred God Platform. Immediately after, the Conferred God Platform rumbled and shook. An unusually violent wave of power appeared, and
The entire Conferred God Platform appeared. The altar emitted a dazzling golden light. After two breaths, he let out a tingling sound. Bai Jian, whose body was almost transparent, came out holding a few magic weapons and quickly handed them to the Wudang Virgin. After that , his soul body quickly dissipated, leaving
Only his face. But with a smile of relief, fellow Taoist told my emperor that Bai Jian has never been sorry to the human race. As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Jian’s soul completely dissipated , and then a ray of true spirit entered the Conferred God Platform and entered the Conferred God List.
Looking at the several magic weapons in her arms, Our Lady of Wudang had a complex look on her face. Fellow Taoist Xuanyuan also said that the contemporary emperor would definitely resurrect you. After saying that, Our Lady of Wudang took those few treasures and went straight to Chaoge. At the same time,
She just came back. Duobao, who went to Haotian Muye in heaven to teach the three major quasi-sages of Buddhism, was lying in the pool of merit and recovery. He opened his eyes almost at the same time. They all noticed that the Wudang Virgin’s act of defiance was
Even about to set out to stop or even surround him. Kill Wudang Holy Mother , but at this moment, the Zixiao Palace, which was extremely calm in the chaos, suddenly heard a loud bang , like an iron chain being violently whipped into the palace, followed by another loud bang , and
The Zixiao Palace was closed tightly. The door was directly blasted open by a force. A gap two fingers wide was opened . A pair of blood-colored eyes looked at Honghuang through the gap. For a moment , all the quasi-sages who wanted to move
Felt their scalps numb and their bodies instantly became extremely stiff, as if they could no longer If you dare to think of dealing with the Wudang Holy Mother, your life will be lost immediately. In the end, all the quasi-sages decided not to get involved in this matter
, because the feeling of dying just now told them that the Tongtian Saint could already take action against them. When the bloody eyes appeared in Zixiao Palace, Taishang and Yuanshi appeared outside the palace at the same time. Taishang even said with a face, Third Brother , you are crazy
, hehehe. Tongtian in the palace let out a crazy and harsh laugh . Pindao is crazy. The day when Ripindao completely breaks free is when you pay the price. Yuanshi’s face became even more angry and turned into a pig’s liver. He said bitterly, Tongtian
, you are a saint of the way of heaven. How can you go against the heavens? Go against the heavens. The great road is fifty days and forty years. There are nine escapes. One of them is a variable. It is also the glimmer of life for all things in the three realms.
What I intercepted was the glimmer of life. The third brother , intercepted , has disappeared . At first , Pingdao also thought that the intercepted faculty was gone. But when the emperor came from Lutai, The moment he walked out, Pindao realized that Jie Jiao had been there all along.
Hey, hey, Tongtian, who was separated from the two of them by a door, turned around and looked into the palace , looking at Dao who was sitting cross-legged on the futon, motionless and not making a move to stop him. The person said without any awe in his words Hongjun,
Haven’t you always wanted to know how Pindao broke free from the chains of heaven? Now you know. Hearing this , Taishang and Yuanshi were furious at the same time. Third brother , how can you talk to the teacher like this? Hurry up and tell the teacher. Apologize! As soon as
The two of them finished speaking, the door of Zixiao Palace suddenly closed tightly , and then a terrifying aura like a landslide suddenly appeared in the palace. It’s not good . Taishang’s face changed and he said loudly, Teacher, don’t be impulsive. Third Brother, he is just I didn’t mean to offend the teacher
When I was stimulated . But at this moment, the ferocious laughter sounded again. Hey, hey, I won’t do anything to you. I will save my strength to deal with those unruly saints. Before you don’t abide by the rules you set, use it. The number of days has come to kidnap poor Tao.
Poor Tao is so stupid that he believed in your ghost. Now , if anyone doesn’t obey the rules, then I will use this chain of heaven to destroy him. The religious tradition will also let him come to Zixiao Palace to accompany poor Tao Hongjun
. It was you who sealed the seal. The altar gave me this opportunity. I have to thank you very much . Hehehehahaha. Listening to Tongtian’s crazy laughter , all the saints fell silent. It’s not very clear whether they can offend Tongtian, who can break the chain of heaven. Tongtian, who knew clearly
But dared to go crazy in front of Hongjun, knew that they could not afford to offend him. Three days later, Di Xin, who had just broken through to Jinxian in Chaoge Jiujian Hall , was discussing with Wen Zhong and other ministers about attacking Makino. When the Holy Mother came,
Someone Emperor , this is the magic weapon that Pindao retrieved for the Emperor from the God Conferring Stage. When Wudang Holy Mother took out the magic weapon of the four generals of the Demon family and a fire stick of water , Emperor Xin was stunned
. He was still working on the magic weapon of the four generals of the Demon family and Yuan Hong was worried about his magic weapon. Unexpectedly, Wudang Holy Mother actually solved this problem for him . After a while , Emperor Xin realized how much he had paid to get these magic weapons
. Tongtian exposed his trump card. The three emperors were targeted by Heavenly Dao Hongjun. On the list of gods , Wudang Holy Mother was almost besieged and killed by the quasi-sage who explained Buddhism. After learning all this, Emperor Xin was extremely grateful
. There is one more important thing that Pindao came here to do. The teacher accidentally caught a glimpse of a secret and asked Pindao to tell the Emperor not to enter Makino. It was the place where Emperor Tianding died. Emperor Xin showed contempt and disdain on his face
But said nothing. But Jian said in an unusually domineering manner that in the human world, Gu is the absolute supreme heaven. Even when Heaven comes, he must retreat from Sanshegu’s territory. When will it be the turn of these foreign things to dominate and do not dare to decide the fate of Gu,
Makino Gu, without knowing whether to live or die ? Your Majesty, think twice. Muye lets the old minister go. The old minister will definitely put down the rebellion and return. When he heard that Emperor Xin was going to Muye Wenzhong in person, he was anxious.
Even Yuan Hong, Yu Yuan and others were like this. They had all entered the list of gods , and they had close contact. After passing through the Heavenly Way , they knew that Muye was Heavenly Dao’s decisive blow against Emperor Xin. Muye was by no means a good place for
The Yin and Shang Dynasties. We can see it clearly in the list of gods. After Muye, the fate of the Yin Shang Dynasty collapsed, Xuanniao collapsed , and even after Muye, the Human Emperor There was only about 10 % of the protective human emperor energy left in his body. Yuan knew more
, so he could see clearly, so he continued to say that this time, let Pindao and others go to the emperor to sit in charge of Chaoge. Yuan Hong also followed and said, Pindao is also like this. He thought it would be better not to go. With the water fire stick,
His confidence increased a lot. As long as Nuwa didn’t take action this time and there was no sneak attack by a treasure like the Mountain and River Sheji Map, he was 90% confident that he could catch a wild quasi-sage. Even they didn’t want Di Xin to go
, let alone Fei Lian and other merchants. The Yin Shang finally had hope of rising. They didn’t want Emperor Xin to be tricked to death again. At this moment, Ding detected that the host was in a difficult choice. The host choice was as follows: 1. Makino was the place where Emperor Tianding fell.
Emperor Tianke was determined not to go. It is better to let Wen Zhong and others lead the troops and wait until Makino is captured before lifting the curse . Choose the reward of Sanguang Shenshui. Choose Ertian Destiny. I don’t believe in fate. Since it is said
That God is destined, I will go against the will and stand up from where I fall. Take back everything you lost in Makino one by one, choose the reward of the Human Emperor Sword, choose the place where the emperor will die in three days. The last time I was defeated in Makino, it
Has already formed a psychological shadow , so why don’t I just stop fighting and just surrender to God ? Maybe God can spare Gu. One Life Select Reward Sacrifice to the Rooftop Important Tips Makino has special significance to the wealthy merchants of Tiandao . If the host successfully captures Makino,
A mysterious reward will be triggered. Surrender is excluded. The only exception is the choice of Ersha . After making the choice, Emperor Xin has an illusory weapon in his system space . The Sword Human Emperor Sword is derived from the laws of humanity. It is a treasure that can only be controlled by
Leaders of the human race recognized by humanity. It is extremely powerful and can be used in conjunction with the laws of humanity. Friendly reminder. This Human Emperor Sword has no entity and can be fused with the Human Emperor Sword in the hands of the host and turn
Into a human treasure. When Di Xin saw it, a flash of light flashed in his eyes . It turns out that he did have a Human Emperor Sword in his hand , but that sword was just an ordinary sword. It symbolized the Supreme Rights of the Human Emperor
, and this Human Emperor Sword was equivalent to possessing a spirit. It is indeed a good thing to turn the ordinary sword in his hand into a treasure. At this moment, Wen Zhong’s voice sounded in Di Xin’s ears again. The old minister hopes that the king will listen to the advice
And wait until the old minister takes down King Makino before moving to Guyi. The Grand Master does not have to do it anymore. After persuading Emperor Xin to finish speaking, he strode out of the palace and said as he walked, “Trouble the Grand Master to count the troops and horses.
After half a day, we set off.” Seeing Emperor Xin’s tall back and sonorous and powerful voice , Wen Zhong had to salute and said, ” Old minister, I obey the order. ” Emperor Xin took him with him. Yuan Hong went to Chaoge Prison. When Yang Jian saw Yuan Hong, his
Expression became very shocked , but his words were still very hard. He would rather die than surrender, saying that he would not do anything, deceive his master, betray his ancestors, and help the emperor to abuse. Makino was dull and depressed. People felt that the suffocating aura enveloped the entire Makino,
Also enveloped a million Zhou troops and more than 200,000 merchant troops. The hearts of Wen Zhong, Yu Yuan and others beside Di Xin instantly sank to the bottom . He had not come to Makino before, so he did not know what was going on here. But now that they saw the situation,
Most of their hearts were cold. The power of humanity that had defeated the Zhou army last time and enveloped fifty miles outside Chaoge City spread out for seventy miles in the east, west, north and west. But the power of humanity to the south where Makino was located
The power only spread out for twenty miles, and the huge Makino was like a knife thrust towards Chaoge, tearing a huge gap with the power of humanity. At the same time, they also saw that the Zhou army in the Makino was blessed by heaven , and even they were all He could see
The phantom of the heavenly golden dragon wandering on Ji Fa. At this time, Ji Fa looked at the proud figure in front of the Shang army , as if he didn’t take anyone seriously. He suddenly felt murderous. King Zhou , how dare you take the initiative to attack?
Where can I go when I set foot in this desperate place that is designed to defeat you ? Di Xin’s voice rang out. He stood on the Human Emperor’s chariot with his hands behind his back and looked indifferently at Ji Fa opposite him and the immortals around him.
It had only been a few days since Ji Fa’s side. There were more immortals. In addition to Taiyi and Nezha, almost all of the Chan sect came out. Five Buddhists also came , and there were also four more strong men in black clothes and masks. Di Xin sensed the presence of
These four men in black from their breath. At least one of them was a quasi-sage. It was as if he was angered by Di Xin’s eyes that looked like a dead man. Ji Fa took a step forward, and the emperor’s true dragon energy suddenly burst out from his body . At this moment,
Ji Fa became bright and bright, attracting everyone’s attention. King Zhou , you dare to come to Muye, which is beyond my expectation. But since you are here today, I will not let you leave here alive. As he said this, he pointed to a newly dug pit not far from Di Xin
And said with a ferocious expression, Zhou. Wang , I have dug a grave for you. Please ask your people to be careful not to destroy anything , so that you will die without a burial. After hearing this, Jiang Ziya looked at Ji Fa worriedly. Xin walked out of Lutaizhong
And stayed at Chaoge for three days. After Wen Zhong was resurrected, he found that Ji Fa had changed from the courteous, virtuous, corporal, and the unmatched benevolence and righteousness of King Wu. He became irritable and irritable and even did not take human life seriously at all. Others did not know
But he knew it. This time , in order to invite the four men in black robes from West Kunlun to come forward, Ji Fa sent all the people who died in the vassal territory to each other as sacrifices. Jiang Ziya originally wanted to stop it,
But when he thought of his own self-retained emperor, He decided to help Zhou Weishao. At this moment , seeing Ji Fa’s slightly ferocious look , the disdain on Hou Di Wearing a mask of hypocrisy and righteousness, even Gudu was deceived, let alone Gudu, Tiandou and Shendou, who had never been defeated
, but were almost defeated by you, a lackey who surrendered to God. At this moment, a golden figure suddenly appeared in the sky above Makino . Thousands of golden lights fell down and enveloped millions of Zhou troops. Then a strong and domineering voice sounded. The entire three realms of human emperors
Are on the verge of death. They are still here to show off their rhetoric. We are waiting to pay homage to the Emperor of Heaven. When we see that figure in the sky, At that time, both the quasi-sages and the strong Buddhists below all bowed to Ji Fa and kowtowed
To the Emperor of Heaven. Ji Fa, who had dared to fight Emperor Xin just a moment ago, quickly knelt in front of Haotian, and then all the princes also Following the example , they shouted, “We are waiting to see the Emperor of Heaven.” At this time,
There were more than a million people in Makino , except for the five people who explained Buddhism and Xikunlun, all of them knelt down. Haotian, on the other hand, was sitting on the dragon chariot of the Emperor of Heaven, looking down at Emperor Xin from a high position
, and said lightly, Human Emperor , as long as you are willing to surrender, I can make the decision, spare your life, and spare the lives of everyone in Yin and Shang, you are so powerful, Emperor Xin. On the ground , but his momentum was not inferior to Haotian’s. He asked casually, “Why
Don’t you stay in your heaven and come to Gu’s Honghuang ? Of course, I’m here for you .” Haotian said with a smile , while you are still human. The emperor has come to see the human emperor’s style , because after today you will be the emperor’s minister, Haotian,
You are so sure that the fate of the king of Zhou and Shang will be destroyed . This is the place where your emperor Xin will fall. I, as the emperor of heaven, come here. It is reasonable to send away the last human emperor in the world. After Haotian finished speaking,
He exuded an extremely strong aura and looked at Di Xin with hostile eyes. However, he said to Ji Fa and a group of quasi-sages. Later, you can take action with confidence and boldness. If the emperor draws his sword, I will take action. Thank you, Emperor Ran
Deng and others. After hearing this, they all made a sigh of relief and secretly breathed a sigh of relief . Di Xin , who was still wondering why Haotian came in person, suddenly understood the feelings of Hao. Tian was worried that before he took action, the sword he struck Duobao
Must have left a lot of psychological shadow on Haotian. In fact, God Xin was right. Di Xin’s sword did leave a lot of psychological shadow on Haotian. The psychological shadow of his coming this time was also coerced. After all, the power of humanity surged too fast. The
Ancient world is also the territory of the human race. Even in the special place of Makino, the power of Tiandao is like rootless duckweed. Once the Human Emperor comes in person, the power of Tiandao will also Squeezed by humanity from all directions, he couldn’t last long , so Haotian had to come.
After all, he is the Lord of Heaven designated by Heaven and the only future Supreme Being of the Three Realms. Although he is now half a head shorter than the Human Emperor in terms of status , he is still designated by Heaven. The imperial envoy represents the way of heaven.
Why does the way of heaven allow saints to come? The rules set by the way of heaven itself. After the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation, saints are not allowed to enter and leave the wilderness at will . Now sending saints here is not a self-conflict
, because the way of heaven and humanity is not a complete consciousness . They are more like a fixed operation. Once the rules conflict with themselves, their own rules will become chaotic and even collapse. Just when Haotian exuded hostility towards Emperor Xin, humanity suddenly shook. Then countless angers full of vicissitudes of time
Appeared in Emperor Xin’s sea of consciousness. That was the history of all dynasties. The Human Emperor’s anger only made him fully understand the origin of the three realms of heaven, earth , and
Man for just a moment. Pangu created heaven and earth, and the three realms fell into a deep sleep. They were robbed by evil beasts under the control of the great road. After that, the heavenly law awakened and made the great road retreat. Later, Hongjun proved the way
And took advantage of the heavenly law. Not completely conforming the body to the Tao makes oneself a part of the operating rules of Tiandao. Therefore, with the sentence “Hongjun is Tiandao, but Tiandao is not Hongjun”, Tiandao has self-awareness, but Hongjun can only plan for himself within the permission of
The rules. The tunnel that was sleeping on the eve of the Lich Tribulation suddenly woke up . Hongjun, the Heavenly Dao, could not fight against the tunnel. He could only plot against the witch clan and forced the Hou Tuzu Witch to fuse his body with the tunnel and draw the earth
As a prison. The six paths of reincarnation were used as a cage to trap the tunnel forever in the prehistoric world. As for the human realm The human race became the protagonist of heaven and earth. When their fortunes skyrocketed,
Emperor Fuxi and Emperor Shennong of Earth both wanted to awaken the Dao of Humanity when they attained enlightenment . However, they did not know that Dao of Heaven did not respect martial ethics. The virtues of Heaven descended first and poured into the bodies of the two emperors, suppressing the awakened Dao of Humanity.
Later, Xuanyuan defeated Chi You. After realizing the calculation of Heavenly Dao, he did not rush to prove the Dao. Instead, he used the luck of the human race to condense the Kongtong Seal to guard against the sneak attack of Heavenly Dao . After making full preparations, he wanted to prove
The Dao of Humanity. After the emperor’s master Guangchengzi and his karma snatched away the Kongtong Seal, Heavenly Dao forced Heavenly Dao’s merits into Xuanyuan’s body with the help of karma from Nine Heavens Mysterious Girl Yinglong. Even so, Emperor Xuanyuan still succeeded in awakening the human Dao
, but Heavenly Dao Hongjun failed. He quit trying to use the Three Emperors to devour humanity, but he didn’t know that Emperor Xuanyuan was also a ruthless person. He trained his successor and passed down the power of humanity, and then
He just gave up and quit. He rode a dragon to the Fire Cloud Cave to interrupt Hongjun’s plan. Hongjun then I was so angry that even a weak human race like you was controlled by the rules of heaven. Why could you, a weak human race, master the power of humanity
? So he used the body of the three emperors, half human and half heaven, to curse future generations of human emperors to prevent them from becoming bigger and stronger . Slowly planning the power of humanity. Although Zhuanxu was aware of it, he had nothing to do with Hongjun.
After all, the opponent was too strong. He could only attack Heaven every three days to teach Haotian to vent his anger. As Zhuanxu grew older, he knew that one day the curse would break out. Once the Human Emperor cannot cultivate, the human race will definitely be controlled by these gods
, so he will not stop doing nothing and directly create a prehistoric world where gods cannot survive. At this time, the curse of Tiandao Hongjun also began to break out, and the shackles of the Five Emperors of later generations began. It was better than one generation
Until later Emperor Yu turned the family world into a private world. The human emperor’s righteousness was lost and the curse completely broke out. Starting from the Human Emperor Qi of the Xia Dynasty, future generations of human emperors were no longer able to practice. However,
The anger and unwillingness of the human emperors of all generations were engraved in this book. Among the human beings, especially the Five Emperors and the Xia Dynasty, the fourteenth generation of emperors and even Emperor Xin who knew the truth felt that they seemed to hear their roars. At this moment,
Ji Fa’s voice suddenly came out. Did King Zhou dare to bet with me? Di Xin felt the roars of past human emperors and looked at Ji Fa with disdain and said, ” What qualifications do you, a human traitor, have to bet against Gu Du? ” The pride on Ji Fa’s face disappeared instantly
And was replaced by endless anger. Just when he was about to curse, Haotian’s voice suddenly rang in Di Xin’s ears. The Human Emperor Zhou Wu, Ren Ren, felt that war was too cruel, so he proposed a five-game competition between the generals . The winner would survive. Haotiangu allowed you to speak to me.
When will it be your turn to deal with the human race ? Haotian was about to get angry when he saw that his words were interrupted. Suddenly he met Di Xin’s indifferent eyes. At that moment, Haotian shivered subconsciously, as if he had returned to the dark age dominated by the Zhuanxu clan
In an instant. At this time , Di Xin looked at Ji Fa and smiled contemptuously and said, ” What’s your suggestion?” It’s not bad . But in the last scene, do you dare to have a life-and-death fight with Gu ? Hearing this, Ji
Fa’s face instantly turned pale. I want to be the emperor’s man. Moreover, I have countless strong men and women, including immortals from the three religions. Great help is waiting for me tomorrow. How can I put my body in danger? It is a good thing
For King Wu ! Ji Fa was about to refuse Emperor Xin’s invitation to fight when he heard Jiang Ziya’s excited voice. Emperor Haotian came here with the will of heaven. King Wu also has the emperor’s true dragon energy to protect his body. Makino Jiang Ziya , who was helping Tian and was still
In Tian’s body to defeat King Zhou, came forward excitedly and said in a low voice but loudly. The right time, place and people have the advantage. We all have the advantage. As long as King Wu takes action, King Zhou will die. Father, if you want to harm me,
That Zhou. Before the king’s power was infinite , the eight hundred princes of Makino were besieging him but they didn’t kill him. Now let me challenge him one by one. Jiang Ziya continued to analyze. Before, we defeated King Wu and lost control of his mood. The princes below have already complained.
Many people say that King Wu is hypocritical. Now King Wu proposed the method of fighting the general, and the name of benevolence and righteousness spread again. As long as King Zhou is defeated, King Wu will surely ascend the throne of the emperor. When the emperor heard these two words,
Ji Fa’s breathing became heavy. The reason for his temper during this period He was irritable because the position of emperor that he dreamed about had become his inner demon. For this position , he deliberately forced his kind-hearted, pure and filial brother to go to Chaoge . But his brother’s beloved relatives and friends
, if it weren’t for When he became the emperor, he could not do such a crazy thing. At this time, Ji Fa looked firm and said, Xiangfu , what you said is right for me. Dazhou has the right time, place and people. If I can’t even kill a dying King Zhou,
What else? What qualifications do you have to rule the human race ? What King Wu said was Jiang Ziya backhanded him with a flattery and decided to wait for Ji Fa to kill King Zhou. The fact that he would remain emperor after he killed King Zhou could not be known to others.
At this time, Ji Fa, who was attracting much attention, came out and he saw Emperor Xin shouted loudly, “Okay , I promise you, you and I will each choose four people, but I will not take advantage of you. Each person from the Quasi-Sage Da Luo Jinxian Taiyi Jinxian Jinxian will choose one person,
Regardless of life or death. Finally, I will fight with you again.” You fight to the death , no matter who lives or dies, the remaining person will not be able to raise an army in the world. Well , after hearing what the other party said,
Di Xin glanced at Yuan Hong, Yu Yuan, Zhu Zizhenwu Culture, and the four people finally set their eyes on Wen Zhong. It was obvious that Ji Fa had If it weren’t for the fact that Emperor Xin changed the rules just now , maybe it was because the five people he saw just came
On stage . Thinking of this, Emperor Xin looked at Haotian with a playful look on his face. The method you thought of was not what King Zhou Wu thought of, so this emperor wouldn’t be able to do it. For you, a group of ants, to waste your energy, Haotian explained stiffly,
But this method was indeed his idea. The main reason is that he wanted to defeat Di Xin at the minimum cost. He has many masters here , so long as he can make people The emperor personally admits defeat , and without Hongjun taking action, Haotian can use the power of heaven
To strike hard with the power of humanity . Even if the human emperor is immortal, the power of humanity will collapse uncontrollably, and the power of Hongjun, the curse of heaven and earth, will also be completely destroyed. The Human Emperor will inevitably die violently within three months of the outbreak
. However, he will naturally not admit it at this time . Instead, he will give all the credit to Ji Fa. After all, Ji Fa is his puppet to control the prehistoric world from now on. Hao Gu promises you. Di Xin looked at Bai Bai opposite him. Wan Zhoujun said lightly
, Gu promised not because I was afraid, but because I didn’t want our human race to bleed in vain because of the conspiracy of the Gods. Today I will give you a chance . I hope you can figure out whether you want to fight for the glory and freedom of our human race
Or not. Go die for the conspiracy of the gods. As he spoke, Di Xin’s eyes gradually became sharper. His eyes swept across the million-strong army , as if he was looking at everyone. Even the immortals in front of the army felt the hugeness. The pressure even gave rise to a strong palpitation.
At this time , Emperor Xin waved his big hand, Yuan Hong, Yu Yuan, Zhu Zizhenwu Culture went out to fight . When the four people came out, the people on the Zhou army were stunned. Originally, they thought it would be Wen Zhong in the Daluo realm.
Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Yu Yuan. At this time , Wu Wenhua saw the person coming. Zhou Jun was silent for a while. The people in Jinxianjing were the opponents of Wu Wenhua. At this moment, a burly black man stood not far from Ji Fa. The man in clothes walked out.
This man was unusually tall , but still shorter than Wu Wenhua. He was holding a huge mace as he walked forward. When the mace plowed a half-meter deep pit on the ground, Wu Wenhua didn’t even notice it. Carrying a deterrent stick, he rushed towards the opponent. Kunlun
Nuyu’s incarnation was filled with the energy of the Five Elements. He recognized the opponent’s identity, turned around and said to Di Xin, ” The Human Emperor is the Kunlun slave of West Kunlun. He is a subordinate of the Queen Mother of the West. Strange
Queen Mother of the West.” Why are the people here? When Yuan Hong, the Queen Mother of the West, heard these three words, a murderous aura suddenly surged out of her body. At the same time, she stared at the masked man in the lead. Obviously, the three words “Xi Kunlun”
Reminded him of Lu Ya, Yu Yuandao. He said to fellow Taoist Yuan Hong, “He is not Lu Ya. He does not have the power of fire in his body. If he is not Lu Ya, he will die. Yuan Hong’s murderous intention is not diminished. He is staring at the man in black.
This scene also attracted the attention of the other party . But when the other party Looking at Yuan Hongshi There was a strong look of disdain in his eyes, as if he didn’t take Yuan Hong seriously at all. Seeing that the people in West Kunlun were willing to be pawns
To explain Buddhism, the Buddhists were also happy to paddle, and they prepared to watch the show quietly, and soon Wu Culture and When the Kunlun slave met, the two of them swung their weapons at the other at the same time. There was no skill at all.
The main thing was to use one force to break through all the magic and bombard the two attacks. The moment the two attacks met, the Kunlun slave’s arms exploded. Flesh and blood flew everywhere. Wu Wenhua hit him with a stick. There was a bang on his head , and brains
Flew everywhere . Kunlun Nu’s huge headless corpse hit the ground heavily. Looking at the corpse on the ground , Wu Wenhua spit out a mouthful of phlegm and then strode back to the business camp. He knew that Wu Wenwen was very powerful. The Infinite Golden Fairyland is invincible , so it’s smart
To send the weakest to consume a quota. Zhu Zizhen walked out with a big belly and said as he walked, who would come out to die in the Taiyi Realm ? But just when everyone turned their attention to the few people in West Kunlun, Xixi The people headed by Kunlun said, ”
The poor Taoist of Jinxianjing took the rest of Taiyi Daluo, the quasi-sage. The poor Taoist did not snatch a word from the fellow Taoists and directly let the people who were present to explain Buddhism and Heavenly Court change their expressions at the same time . No wonder you
Suddenly changed your mind.” Everyone’s expressions turned extremely ugly. Suddenly Yuding’s voice suddenly sounded. Pindao was willing to fight. Master Yuding turned out to be Master Yuding. Master Yuding took action to kill the immortal sword. Zhu Zizhen was definitely dead.
After all, he was the Twelve of the Chan Jiao. One of the most famous golden immortals , personally taking action against Zhu Zizhen , was really killing a pig with a sledgehammer. Seeing the real person Yuding come forward , everyone was talking about it
. However, Ji Fa came to Jiang Ziya with a confused look on his face . This game is Taiyi vs. Taiyiyu . Why did Immortal Ding take action ? Jiang Ziya blinked and said of course , Senior Brother Yuding is the pinnacle of Taiyi Golden Immortal. Is there a problem?
Ji Fa was shocked after hearing this and said, “It’s impossible for Immortal Yuding to be Taiyi. Doesn’t it mean that the second generation disciples of Kunlun have a big Luo per capita ?” Jiang Ziya stared straight at Ji Fa, feeling inexplicably offended. Of course , not including his father-in-law
Jiang Ziya saw Jiang Ziya’s slightly aggrieved look in his eyes. Ji Fa quickly averted his eyes , but continued to say that Yang Jian was a disciple of the Jade Cauldron Immortal. Xiangfu , you told me that Yang Jian is about the same as the late Daluo
, but his combat power is comparable to that of a quasi-sage. His master, King Wu, is free of charge. Some people have extraordinary talents , but they cannot teach their disciples. Some people are born as mentors, but their cultivation talents are average . Senior Brother Yuding who
Is good at preaching and solving doubts is the latter . Besides, it is very reasonable for Taiyi Realm to teach Daluo Realm. Just like Senior Brother Taiyi is only in the middle stage of Taiyi Realm , but it still does not prevent Nezha from becoming Daluo
And being able to come back to life. Jiang Ziya finished speaking and looked at it. Ji Fa’s eyes were shocked and puzzled. He recalled the scene where he was offended and gave another example. For example, at the age of King Wu, Ji Chang, the king of Wen, had already mastered divination
And had four children, more than a dozen daughters and adopted sons. He was nearly thirty, but King Wu, you Jiang Ziya, who knew nothing about divination and was still single, started a fight. He heard Ji Fa’s cold and emotionless voice just halfway through his words. But when he saw Ji Fa’s hand
On the sword at his waist, Jiang Ziya quickly shut up. At the same time, he secretly Ji Fa sighed and was no longer the Ji Fa he was before Lutai was on fire. At the same time , Zhu Zizhen, who came to the field, instantly manifested his true self
And launched a wild boar charge straight towards Master Yuding’s violent momentum . Master Yuding was not afraid of him, although he was not afraid of him. He is good at fighting , but he is not a Jade Xu Ping , otherwise Yuan Shi would not have let him pick up the Immortal Sword
At the beginning. The reason why he went to the battle was also very simple : to capture Zhu Zi alive , so Emperor Xin let Yang Jian go and waited for Yang Jian to be rescued before cutting down the opponent with one sword. Thinking of this jade cauldron, the
Pig head tilted his mouth and said coldly. A mere wild boar spirit dared to run wild in front of Pindao. He really didn’t know his life or death . If it were the other six Meishan Seven Monsters, he would be a little afraid
, but he was still very scared to deal with a stupid and bloated pig. Confidently , a flash of sword light flashed past, and the Immortal Sword Sword slashed towards Zhu Zizhen with an extremely sharp aura. The inverted manes on Zhu Zizhen’s body also moved at an angle in an instant
, just as the Immortal Sword Sword was about to fall on Zhu Zizhen’s neck. Zhu Zizhen tilted his body and used a sliding shovel to bring up a series of afterimages. He narrowly escaped the fatal blow , but because the attack speed of the Immortal Slayer Sword was too fast
, it still cut off several of the upside-down manes on Zhu Zizhen’s body. How could this be possible? What kind of method was used? Master Yuding exclaimed loudly. He didn’t expect that this pig was not stupid and could slide and shovel so quickly. It slipped out of the afterimage
. Who is the serious pig demon who knows how to slide and shovel? Junior brother, be careful. Just in Yuding, he was shocked by the pig monster. While he was skidding, a voice suddenly rang in his ears. Then he suddenly woke up and saw that Zhu Zizhen had come to him and
Exhaled black air. Before Yuding could react, he was tightly enveloped by the black air. Then he felt dizzy and even all his magic power was imprisoned . Just when this thought appeared in his mind, he suddenly heard Zhu Zizhen’s wild laughter . Let’s see who is better, you, the master, or your disciple.
After saying this , Zhu Zizhen opened his mouth to swallow the jade tripod. But at this moment , there was a loud bang and appeared not far away from Zhu Zizhen. Then Yu Yuan, holding a golden file, suddenly appeared from He jumped out from the ground
With a murderous look on his face, waving the golden light file and hitting the ground fiercely. He was so murderous that Dao Liusun was afraid of you. Do you still want to sneak attack underground ? Did you ask Pindao? There was no loud bang
, but Yu Yuan smashed a three-meter-diameter ball on the ground. There is a big pit that is ten feet deep , and there is a pool of blood at the bottom of the pit. Even a mere earthbending practitioner dares to act wild in front of a poor man.
Your earthbending skills are invincible in the world. In front of Pindao, you are a waste. Yu Yuan said, holding the golden file and smashing it on the ground like a gopher. Every time he hit it, there would be blood. Even the golden file was left behind by him. You still want to have
A dream ? The more Yuan hit him, the more excited he became. After all, he had been attacked by the opponent twice before. It was impossible to say without resentment. Detaining Sun’s magic weapon, the Immortal Rope, was indeed a bit tricky to deal with.
But as long as Detained Sun was not allowed to come out, he couldn’t use it underground. The Immortal Binding Rope was tricked to death by the earth-bending technique that he was proud of. He didn’t know whether Sun Sun would be so depressed that he vomited blood and wanted to run away
. At this time , Yu Yuan’s face changed slightly. Just as he was about to use Earth Escape to deal with Detention Sun, he suddenly remembered that the other party had left him behind. The treasure in Ruyi Qiankun’s bag suddenly appeared in the next second , and a golden talisman suddenly appeared
And sank directly into the ground not far away. When the person who explained the teaching saw the talisman, his face also changed greatly . He pointed to the ground and turned it into a steel talisman to save people. Then Yu Yuan and the Five Elements can change at will. I
Am afraid of leaving the grandson, but I can’t. Take action quickly . You Yu Yuan actually hurt someone with a secret arrow . Today, you can’t stay. When the Antarctic Immortal saw Yu Yuan trying to escape, the dragon-headed staff in his hand instantly shot out at
Yu Yuan like an arrow from the string. His dragon-head staff was shot away. It was made from a rhizome of a peach tree with innate spiritual roots . Although it was wood, it was not among the Five Elements . Even though it was not the main killing spirit treasure
, the quasi-sage took it out with anger , and it had the law of the quasi-sage attached to it. Even if the power cannot kill Yu Yuan, who is in the Vajra body, he can be severely injured, and at least he can save the detained Sun. On the other side,
Yu Yuan took action to attract everyone’s attention. Zhu Zizhen had already swallowed the jade tripod, and the flames spurted out from his belly . Ding died unexpectedly on the spot. At this time , Guang Chengzi in the crowd suddenly showed murderous intent and shouted angrily , “You Zhu Zizhen, how dare you kill
My junior brother Yu Ding.” After saying this, Fan Tianyin appeared above Zhu Zizhen without any warning and smashed it hard. If nothing goes wrong, Zhu Zizhen will turn into a 0.1 minute cooked fresh pork chop in the next second . Damn it. Seeing the fearful Sun Nanji Xianweng
And Guang Chengzi taking action without respecting martial ethics, Di Xin has not expressed his stance on eating melon Hao. Tianxian exploded. He finally came up with this countermeasure. In the end, it was destroyed by Chanjiao. Do you know that this emperor was very worried about Di Xin’s sword
? Although he had known that Chanjiao was shameless , he didn’t expect that Chanjiao would be so shameless . It is simply unreasonable not to take his rules seriously. Just when Haotian was angry and even wanted to teach Chan a lesson, two figures suddenly appeared on the battlefield.
Wen Zhong, who was the first to appear, flashed with lightning. Wen Zhong appeared directly. In front of Yu Yuan, the four swords of Zhu Xian slashed at the dragon-headed staff at almost the same time. With a fierce clang, there were tiny sword marks on the dragon-headed staff of the Antarctic Immortal.
The Antarctic Immortal was heartbroken and quickly took it back. At this time, Wen Zhongze looked at Nanji Immortal and Guangchengzi and said coldly, you guys actually don’t follow the rules. After hearing this, Anji Immortal snorted and said, “Humph, telling you to follow the rules to help
Others abuse others is the greatest injustice to the justice of the three realms.” At the same time, Yuan Hong appeared in front of Zhu Zizhen, let out a roar, and then instantly transformed into a thirty-foot-long white ape, raised his hands to meet Fan Tianyin, and made a loud bang
. Yuan Hong bent his arms , tilted his huge head, and barely supported it with his hands and right shoulder. There was another loud bang after hitting the huge Fan Tian Seal. Yuan Hong’s legs were directly pressed into the earth . However, the Fan Tian Seal was too heavy
And was still pressing Yuan Hong. You could even see the water flowing from the corners of Yuan Hong’s mouth. There was a stream of blood, and the elder brother walked to the side of the Human Emperor. Zhu Zizhen was about to step forward to help Yuan Hong, but Yuan Hong shouted him back.
Zhu Zizhen also knew that he could not help much, so he transformed into a human form and rushed towards Emperor Xin. The Human Emperor Gu knew what he was doing. At this time , it happened that the Antarctic Immortal had finished his rebuttal. Di Xin, who was sitting on the Human Emperor’s chariot,
Looked at Haotian with a half-smile but not a smile. It turned out that he was looking at you aloofly . Haotian’s face instantly darkened after hearing this . The Buddhists and the people from West Kunlun They all looked excited as they ate the melon. The people from Chan Cult actually overturned the agreement
Between Haotian and the Human Emperor on the spot. This was like slapping Haotian in the face in front of the Three Realms. So Haotian said angrily, Guangchengzi , take back your Fantian Seal. It’s not the Emperor of Heaven’s turn to worry about my teachings
, but it’s fine if Pindao takes back the Fan Tian Seal. Let the emperor let the fearful sun and Yang Jian go , and kill Zhu Zizhen and resurrect the jade tripod , otherwise Guang Chengzi is just halfway through his words . He was completely blown away
And even got so angry that he stood up from the Dragon Chariot of the Emperor of Heaven. Now he was fighting with Guang Chengzi in a desperate posture. In the chaos, the Taishang said helplessly that his junior brother Guang Chengzi had indeed gone too far and
Quickly ordered Guang Chengzi to take it back. Tianyin Bar, the people below are making nonsense, senior brother, why are you joining in the mix ? Besides, Guang Chengzi must have his reasons for doing this, junior brother, I really can’t interfere, Yuan Shi said with an expressionless face.
In fact, he was angry with the Antarctic Immortal. Why didn’t he throw it away just now? My three precious jade Ruyi allowed Yu Yuan, a man who turned into an egg from wetness, to escape the disaster . Junior brother , you and I both know that the first four scenes are not important.
The reason why the jade tripod took action was to save Yang Jian. What is important now is that the Supreme Lord opened his eyes and looked at Yuan Shi. He spoke earnestly and said that the sky above Makino can defeat the Human Emperor. As long as Ji Fa can kill the Human Emperor,
He will comply with the number of days. When the jade tripod comes, let Ziya give him the title of great emperor. How can a mere emperor who is unnamed on the jade tripod list replace me, Yuxu Jinxian Yuanshi ? Shaking his head and rejecting the Taishang’s proposal, he closed his eyes and said,
Let’s talk about it again . Haotian leads the will of Heaven. If he can’t handle such a small matter well, what will happen in the future? When the Supreme Being of the Three Realms heard Yuan Shi’s words, the Taishang shook his head helplessly. Humanity suddenly struck back.
The days are in such a mess that he can’t see clearly what will happen next. The Supreme Being really can’t understand that everything was fine before. Why did it suddenly become like this? Makino Haotian, you can’t even control a second-generation disciple of Chanjiao. How
Can you have the face to claim to be the leader of the Immortal Dao? Faced with Di Xin ‘s ridicule, Haotian’s face turned green , especially when he saw that Di Xin remained silent . When no one from Zhong Yu, Yuanwu Wenhua, etc. went to help Yuan Hong , he became even worse.
As the saying goes, jealousy changes the spirit beyond recognition. Hao Qianqian sat on the Dragon Chariot of the Emperor of Heaven, and the wheels of the wheel almost fell off him , but he didn’t care. He lost his composure and said coldly. Anyway, I am suppressing you as a human
Being. I want to see how you, a human emperor who can only show off your words, can save your men. Hahaha, you thought you could get rid of you if you chose to stand by and watch. Di Xin had a reputation for being incompetent. He smiled and his face turned cold.
He pointed at Haotian and said, ” Today I will show you how incompetent you are.” Yu Yuan burrowed into the ground with a swish, pointing to the Earth Steel Talisman, but it had no effect on him . Then, from him to the ground where Yuan Hong was, a series of explosions exploded.
Yuan Hong, who originally had only his legs sunk into the ground, suddenly He sank into the waist. The next second, Yu Yuan appeared next to Di Xin , but his face turned slightly pale, as if he had used too much force. At this time
, Zhou Jun could not understand this operation at all , and was confused by Fan Tian. Yuan Hong, who was pressing the seal , couldn’t help but reveal a sneer. Although half of his body was sunk into the ground, Fan Tianyin was still about thirteen or four feet
Away from the ground , so Yuan Hong’s sneer was still seen by everyone, while Ji Fa was Curiously, he asked his father what the monkey was laughing at. Isn’t it true that there is a way to escape? It’s impossible . Jiang Ziya shook his head with a firm expression and said, ”
Fantian Yin is half a mountain of Buzhou. It is refined. Its weight is incomparable. Yuan Hong’s real body was crushed.” There is absolutely no way to escape unless he can say this in an instant. Jiang Ziya’s face suddenly changed. Senior Brother Guang Chengzi, quickly take back the Fan Tian Seal.
Yuan Hong is about to turn into a coward . Before Jiang Ziya could finish speaking , Yuan Hong’s demonic energy surged and turned into a white light. The heavy Fan Tianyin flew away instantly while clinging to the ground . Under the deliberate control of Guangchengzi, it hit the ground fiercely .
With a loud bang like a landslide, the ground shattered instantly like a mirror, with bottomless cracks rapidly forming. Spreading in all directions , I don’t know who opened the mouth. The cracks on the ground stopped suddenly, but then a shrill scream suddenly came from the underground. At the moment when this scream sounded,
Yuan Shi in the chaos suddenly shook. He opened his eyes and cursed angrily: ” Guang Chengzi, what a good thing you did, are you okay?” Di Xin looked at the pale Yuan Hong and asked with concern, ” Human Emperor , I’m okay
.” Yuan Hong stroked his chest gently, trying to calm down the surging blood, grinned and showed his blood stained face. Bloodshot Teeth. I heard that Fantian Seal is made from half of Buzhou Mountain. I have long wanted to try it. Now it seems that Dzogchen’s Eight-nine Mysterious Skills
Are still far inferior to the Ancestral Witch’s physical body . Speaking of Yuan Hong’s body, The breath gradually calmed down . No wonder Nuwa said that Pindao’s physical body was comparable to that of a great witch instead of an ancestral witch. Just when Di Xin and Yuan Hong were talking,
Yu Yuan appeared again. But at this time, Yu Yuan had two things in his hands. He was really afraid of Liu Sun. It’s a pity that the spirit and the immortal rope were smashed by Fan Tianyin . However, it was not a bad thing to get this bundle of immortal rope.
The true spirit of fearing Liu Sun was handed over to Emperor Xin. After that, Yu Yuan handed over the bundle with a satisfied look on his face. The Immortal Rope was put away. Only then did the person on the opposite side react. Unexpectedly, instead of saving the Jade Cauldron,
A fearful grandson got in. Guangchengzi’s old face turned pale as if he heard Yuan Shi’s angry scolding, and he retracted the Fantian Seal. He cried out in grief: Emperor of Heaven , you have to make the decision for us ! Humph, it’s not my turn to worry about your teachings.
After Haotian finished speaking, the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably. His whole body became clear. Not only did he teach the people who explained the teachings, but he also made Yu Ding was afraid of leaving his grandson on the list of gods. This Human Emperor is not my opponent but my partner.
Okay. At this time, Haotian looked at Emperor Xin in his eyes. Not only did he not have murderous intent , but there was also a hint of gratitude to the Human Emperor. Taiyi and Daluo, assuming that Ji Fa loses, go straight to the battle between Quasi-Sages. After saying that
, he glanced at the three Antarctic Immortals and said something. But you said before that Yuan Hong should go out to fight. This emperor wants to be dignified and can’t say anything. And if you don’t believe it, before Di Xin opens his mouth, Yuan Hong steps out to Taoism . Of course
, the Human Emperor will not be unfaithful. After all, the Human Emperor is the supreme human being, and he says the same thing . Unlike you, a superficial leader of the immortal way, no one can use it. Fellow Taoist Yuan Hong , it doesn’t matter if you can do it.
After confirming that Yuan Hong was fine, Wen Zhong harnessed the thunder and lightning and controlled the Four Swords of Zhuxian to return to Di Xin. However, he still looked worried and said, “It would not be good if the Taoist Brother Yuan Hong held on. Even
If Uncle Turtle Ling manifested his body before, it would not be good. ” Yuan Hong was almost crushed to death by Fan Tianyin. His grand master Yuan Hong was unharmed. Emperor Xin did not speak , but his voice rang in Wen Zhong’s mind. There is a record
Of humane gods in one’s hand. Anyone who can be resurrected alone only needs to be within the scope of humanity. Zhongdu can borrow the power of humanity to recover from injuries. It may be a bit troublesome to be injured , but Yuan Hong is only physically injured,
So it seems to be out of condition , but in fact it has recovered to its peak. After hearing this, Wen Zhong secretly said that it is so, but for Di Xinneng Speak directly in his mind without any fuss. After Di Xin stepped into the Golden Immortal Realm, he
Could already use the Human Dao Conferred God Record to talk directly to Wen Zhong, Yuan Hong and the others. Before, Yu Yuan Dun sent Fearful Sun to Yuan Hong’s feet, Yuan Honghua The White Light Escape was Di Xin’s temporary plan. If the previous Di Xin had definitely asked Wen Zhongwu Culture and others
To help Yuan Hong , he would be in a passive situation again. But now , after all, he is a soul from later generations. Even if he has not read Sun Tzu’s Art of War, he has also seen the Three Kingdoms. He has also studied the illustrations in the Golden Vase.
At the same time , he has also verified from the side that in this era where everyone likes to use magic weapons and advocates violence to solve all problems. How important it is to have an adaptable head. Wang Yingming is an old minister.
He worried too much. After Wen Zhong knew the cause of the matter, he expressed his admiration for Di Xin from the bottom of his heart. But his expression became more serious, and he had a way to take action at any time. Preparations for rescuing Yuan Hong. At this time, everyone
‘s eyes fell on the person who taught Chan, because the Emperor of Heaven just hinted clearly that he wanted to teach people to teach. After all, the three quasi- sages of Chan taught can only hold a saint’s magic weapon. Just when they were hesitating,
The masked Taoist from West Kunlun suddenly came out and said with his nostrils pointing to the sky. This white ape is so powerful that he can guard the door for his master. Let the poor Taoist do this battle . Well, he saw the people from West Kunlun coming out. Yuan Hong’s pupils shrank
Suddenly, and a terrifying murderous intention appeared on him. He really thought that the poor Taoist didn’t know where you came from. Tell me where Lu Ya is. Lu Ya, the masked Taoist, was stunned at first and then laughed. Dao Pindao remembered that you are the white ape beheaded by Lu Ya.
What a fate. He said in a giving tone. If you follow Pindao and go to Pindao, it will not only guarantee that you will not be on the list of gods, but also you can see the living Lu Ya. How is your relationship with Lu Ya? I am a poor
Taoist. I often discuss Taoism with Lu Ya and give advice on his cultivation. I am a relatively good Taoist friend. I don’t know, but before the masked Taoist finished speaking, Yuan Hong suddenly took action with a water and fire stick in his hand. It hit him hard on the head.
If Pindao kills you, then Lu Ya will definitely go down the mountain to avenge you. Seeing this scene, the masked Taoist still didn’t panic , but smiled and said, “You are a beast, Pindao likes you.” After speaking unruly, he actually reached out to grab Yuan Hong’s water and fire stick.
When everyone was extremely surprised, the masked Taoist’s hand directly turned into a bird’s claw, revealing the feathers on his arms, and a terrifying evil spirit. When he noticed this terrifying demonic aura and the part of Ran Deng exposed by the masked Taoist, the others looked shocked at the same time. Ji Meng
Turned out to be from Ji Meng’s lineage. The battle in the ancient demon court was followed by descendants of demon saints. When Lu Ya entered West Kunlun , he must be the descendant of Demon Saint Ji Meng. No wonder he was full of confidence and the terrifying aura
Turned out to be a corpse of a quasi-saint. Now Yuan Hong is probably dead. Facing the descendants of Demon Saint, everyone present was even more excited. They were so surprised that even Ran Deng and others stared nervously at the two people fighting for fear of missing a little bit of the scene.
Ji Fa didn’t know what the plan was, but he knew that the other party had eaten a person from the territory of a small prince , so he agreed to come. So it should be very powerful. Only Haotian looked at Ji Meng with strange eyes. He naturally recognized the other party’s origin
And did not deny the power of the other party’s ancestors. In that era, the lich’s physical body was strong and the yuppies did not even bother to use ordinary treasures and spiritual treasures. Because their physical bodies are as strong as spiritual treasures and treasures, but
The era of the Demon Court and the Witch Clan has passed. In today’s prehistoric era, there is no environment and treasures for people to train their bodies like in the Lich Period. I didn’t even see my nephew explain the teachings. The true Yang Jian
Could only practice the Eight-nine Mysterious Skills to great success but could not reach perfection, so when he saw Ji Meng grabbing Yuan Hong’s weapon with his claws, he showed this expression and even wondered whether the other party was Lu Ya or Lu Ya. I originally wanted to borrow the Human Emperor’s hand
To kill the other party. Besides, it was always Lu Ya. Lu Ya’s words were obviously someone who had never taken Lu Ya seriously. Sure enough, there was a muffled sound, and blood flew everywhere. Ji Meng’s claws were directly shocked. Broken blood-stained feathers were scattered everywhere. In an instant , everyone,
Whether it was Zhou Jun or other immortal sects, became silent. It’s impossible. What’s going on ? It’s impossible . Lu Ya said that my body is not inferior to that of my ancestors. How could this happen? Being beaten up by a monkey, this is absolutely impossible. It must be the fault of you
Damn monkey. Ji Meng, whose arm was blown up by a stick , fell into a rage on the spot, his eyes were filled with blood, and he instantly manifested his 30-foot-long true body, charging with murderous intent. It was good that he came towards Yuan Hong.
When Yuan Hong saw this, he also put away the magic weapon with shocking fighting spirit. The same moment , he manifested his 30-foot true body and rushed towards the opponent fiercely. Ji Meng made the first move, and his remaining left paw was on Yuan Hong’s chest. The imaginary
Scene of scratching the opponent’s chest and taking out the opponent’s internal organs did not appear. In this episode, Ji Meng did not even scratch Yuan Hong’s skin . He just pulled off a handful of blood-stained white hair and looked at the white hair in his hand. Ji Meng was completely stunned.
His bloodshot eyes were full of shattered faith and disbelief. I, the most outstanding descendant of Demon Saint Ji Meng, should have torn apart the spiritual treasure with his hands and physically resisted the bombardment of the treasure. How could he not even be able to break through the defense of a white ape
? Maybe Lu Ya said that he had surpassed Demon Saint Ji Meng when he was young. As the prince of Demon Court, Lu Ya would never lie. But just when Ji Meng fell into madness, Yuan Hong looked at his chest hair that had been torn off. Exploded. Who are you insulting
In front of the strong men of the three realms ? Thinking of this, Yuan Hong, who was filled with anger, glared and raised his right hand, fiercely swiping his giant palm towards Ji Meng’s head . The sound of air explosions was even more continuous. It was like a thunderbolt exploding
That instantly woke up the stunned Ji Meng , but then Ji Meng’s pupils shrank and Yuan Hong twitched his palm in anger. Ji Menglong’s hair was covered with stars in front of his eyes, and streaks of scarlet blood spurted out from his seven holes. After the arrow,
Ji Meng’s thirty-foot-long body suddenly fell to the ground, splashing countless smoke and dust. Then Yuan Hong took off violently and pinned Ji Meng under him. After that, the big guy with a diameter of six or seven meters was like a pile driver, blasting towards Ji Meng like crazy
. in a series of loud noises As the dust flew, the ground quickly became wet. It was a large area of land dyed red with blood. As for Ji Meng’s aura , it also disappeared with the disappearance of the roar. When the smoke and dust dissipated,
Yuan Hong appeared dragging Ji Meng’s huge body. Di Xin did not forget to spit in front of him and said, “Bah, you are really weak. To be honest, he has never seen such a weak quasi-sage . But the only thing that makes him strange is that he obviously killed Ji Meng
But did not find Ji Meng’s true spirit. That’s why he He dragged Ji Meng back and asked Di Xin to take a look . Wen Zhong just took a look and said, ” The soul is not there. It seems that someone has intercepted him.” At this time , Di Xin looked at
The only two people left in West Kunlun opposite , and seemed to feel guilty because of Di Xin’s sight. One person quickly put away the bottle in his hand. The soul- nurturing bottle Ran Deng looked at the bottle and said. It seems that Lu Ya had long known
That Ji Meng would never come back alive , so he asked his subordinates to bring the soul-nurturing bottle. At this time, he put away the soul-nurturing bottle. The man in the bottle looked at Di Xin and said respectfully that the Human Emperor
, Pindao, had no intention of interfering in the internal struggles of the human race. Later, Pindao would give the Human Emperor an explanation. After saying that , he walked towards Jiang Ziya and asked for the immortal-killing gourd in his hand
, and then opened it. Mouth to mouth with the soul-nurturing bottle in their hands, as a talisman appeared, everyone vaguely saw a flash of white light, and then the jade bottle in the hand of the man in black shattered with a snap , and then a true spirit appeared out of thin air
And cursed towards Di Xin. While flying, someone wanted to stop him , but the man in black aimed the Immortal Killing Gourd at the other side , so frightened that Zhou Jun and others did not dare to take action to snatch the soul of the true spirit Xi Kunlun
. Let them handle it themselves. Haotian did not dare after seeing it. Stop him. After all, he is also very afraid of the Immortal-Slaying Flying Knife. The Human Emperor’s coming this time is actually not our wish , but this is a trick. My master said that
The true spirit of Ji Meng was handed over to the Human Emperor, and he will treat it as an apology to us . He had no intention of becoming an enemy of the Human Emperor. When Di Xin caught Ji Meng’s true spirit, the masked man in black across from him spoke.
However, Di Xin casually played with Ji Meng’s true spirit while looking at him with an idiot ‘s eyes. Who is your master? If you want to apologize, you must be sincere and return the things that originally belong to Gu. This is the attitude of apologizing. If you want to resolve the grudges,
Come to Chaoge in person with sincerity. Use Gu’s things to restore the things in your opponent’s hands. The Immortal Killing Flying Knife said while resolving the grudges, you are so lonely, it is so easy to fool the man in black, and he said in a displeased tone, ” Human
Emperor, my master is not taking the words back. How you choose your master is your master’s business . You are such an errand boy.” I’m a slave, don’t make decisions for your master. Di Xin said, stood up and strode towards Makino, and looked at Ji Fa opposite him coldly and said,
“Ji Fa, kid , haven’t you always wanted to kill Gu Gu, have you not given me a chance ?” Don’t let it go to waste. As Di Xin moved forward, Yu Hua behind him quickly activated the Five Elements Number. Amidst a rumbling sound, the ground that was previously smashed by Fan Tianyin
Closed up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Only a few The breathing time was completely restored as before. But before Ji Fa could say anything, the man in black who had been ignored by Di Xin flew up and stood in front of Di Xin for some reason. Human Emperor,
You thought you were the ancient Human Emperor, my master? Why don’t you? After the man in black finished speaking , Di Xin slapped him in the face with his backhand, and then the terrifying power of humanity erupted. Even above the Makino shrouded in heaven, the terrifying power
Suppressed the other person and gave him a feeling of suffocation. Di Xin looked down at him. He said that since he knew that Gu was the human emperor, why didn’t he kneel down when he saw Gu in front of him ? I am the ancient, Gu just asked you,
Why didn’t you kneel down and pumped two big dicks in succession ? The man in black’s head buzzed, and then he became angry. In an instant, his heart ignited. His master, Lu Ya, was once the prince of the Demon Court. Even now, he still bears half of the fate of the Demon Court.
He even asked a saint to have sex with him. But now, a little human emperor actually asked himself to give to him in public. When he knelt down , he didn’t mean to embarrass himself or provoke his master. When Lu Ya thought that the
Black-clothed and masked Taoist had forgotten the identity of Di Xin Jiujiu Supreme , he suddenly felt a surge of murderous intent. But then the body protector emperor’s Qi burst out from Di Xin’s body. When thousands of purple-gold rays of light erupted, the masked Taoist felt
As if he had been punched in the heart by a great witch. His feet went soft and he knelt down in front of Di Xin. Then with a sweet sound from his throat, half a basin of blood spurted out , followed by Di Xin’s coldness. A sound like a death knell
Suddenly sounded in his ears. He dared to kill Gu in front of Gu, and he did not care about life and death . At the moment Di Xin finished his words, a clear sword sound sounded, and then the Human Emperor’s sword penetrated directly through the masked man. The Taoist’s head
Nailed him to Di Xin’s feet. After that, Di Xin stepped on the masked Taoist’s body and looked at Ji Fa and the various princes in front of him and said disdainfully : This is the omnipotent God in your hearts in front of Gu. The gods also want to kneel
And those who do not kneel will die. The voice is not loud , but it is deafening and resounds throughout the three realms. Just when Jiang Ziya was about to let King Wu come in, King Wu shouted several times but did not hear Ji Fa’s response. When he turned around and saw
Ji Fa, he was actually frightened. Turning white even gives people a feeling of being cold at any time. King Wu, King Wu Jiang Ziya rushed forward and whispered, King Wu , it’s your turn to play. In this world, the only one who can kill King Zhou is King Wu, you,
You, you, you want to kill me. The king then took the opportunity to ascend the throne. Ji Fa rolled his eyes and looked at Jiang Ziya with a horrified look on his face. He said that all the immortals
In West Kunlun were killed by King Zhou with a sword. Isn’t this king asking for his own death if he goes up to King Wu ? That is the human emperor’s Qi and King Wu. Your Emperor’s True Dragon Qi has the same purpose but only has a suppressive effect on practitioners.
Jiang Ziya hates the fact that iron cannot become steel. When it comes to Ji Fa’s suggestion of seizing the opportunity to ascend the throne , he even sneers at the low status of the second generation disciple of Chanjiao. It’s better for Ziliu Di Buxiang to show off his brains
Before he plots against you, the emperor who is doomed to be a puppet . Thinking of this, Jiang Ziya took out the divine whip and said firmly , and King Wu can bring the whip into battle. If King Zhou is on the list, he only needs to hit it. How dare
He , an old minister who is not dead and crippled, dare to plot against King Wu ? Besides, the Emperor of Heaven is right here, how dare this old minister lie ? Jiang Ziya looked firm and said, King Wu , this is the place where the emperor died. Heaven defeated King Zhou
, and King Wu was helped by heaven. He also had the emperor’s true dragon energy and still held the way of heaven. After saying this , Jiang Ziya leaned into Ji Fa’s ear and whispered, ” When King Wu defeats King Zhou, you can let him go without killing him. King Zhou
Will definitely commit suicide , and he will never do it again this time.” If something unexpected happens , as long as King Zhou is defeated, the only remaining national destiny of the Yin and Shang Dynasties will collapse. There will be absolutely no possibility of a comeback. At that time
, even if he does not seek death and loses the aura of the human emperor to protect himself , he will be just a reckless man with no brute force. King Wu has a thousand ways. There are ten thousand ways to deal with him. After hearing this, Ji
Fa suddenly felt a mysterious power injected into his body. He instantly felt that he could do it again, because what Jiang Ziya said was true. Just after Jiang Ziya finished speaking, Haotian also Secretly instructed, now everything is ready , just waiting for him to take action. Ji
Fa, who was so frightened that his face turned pale before, stood up with his head held high in the next second and looked at Emperor Xin with a murderous look. King Zhou asked me to serve the people of the world today. And the loyal people who were killed
By you are asking for justice . After saying this, Ji Fa held the Great Zhou Emperor Sword and carried the divine whip on his back, and walked towards Di Xin in the eyes of everyone. He looked at the dragon shadow wrapped around Ji Fa’s body
And the aura that looked down upon the world. The remaining 700 or so princes gathered together to discuss how King Wu and King Zhou were going to fight. How should we choose the winner, the king, the loser, and the bandits ? How else could we
Choose who would win? Who should we fight with? After fighting for so many years, we should return to our fiefdoms. Let’s enjoy life , but King Zhou wants to abolish slavery and won’t let us use living people to sacrifice to the gods.
We can only use three animals and five animals to sacrifice my ancestors of the human race. Without the blessing of gods, how can we live? It’s useless. King Wu and King Zhou fought with each other. Weren’t they just gods? If King Zhou wins the battle
, the gods will have to bow their heads in front of the king. Then we can enslave the gods. When this voice reached the ears of some princes, the princes all fell silent. At the same time, they secretly searched for that cowardly guy and At the same time,
Ji Fa had already arrived in front of Di Xin with the Emperor’s Sword, two feet away. When the Emperor’s true dragon energy was wandering around, his figure was reflected in an extremely majestic manner. However, when he saw the god at Di Xin’s feet, the confidence that had just risen
Was instantly cut off. When he reached his ankles, he seemed to notice that Ji Fa was timid again. Haotian frowned slightly and a voice sounded in Ji Fa’s mind. You are afraid. Anyway, Ji Chang has many sons. Why don’t I ask someone else to support you? Retreat . Absolutely. No,
Ji Fa became anxious when he heard this. He had paid too much for the throne of the emperor , and even betrayed his beloved relatives and friends. How could you just change it ? Thinking of this, the desire for power in Ji Fa’s heart occupied the emotional high ground
And suppressed it. The fear of Di Xin was gone. He held the Emperor’s True Dragon Sword tightly in his hand, and an extremely ferocious look appeared on his twisted face. The King of Zhou was dying. Just when Ji Fa was about to take action, Di Xin suddenly pulled out the Human Emperor
Sword . The sound of the sword’s roar sounded. Ji Fa suddenly felt a sharp sword energy coming towards his face , so he subconsciously blocked the horizontal sword. When a sound of gold and iron rang out, Ji Fa felt as if he had been struck by Yang Jian, and
His arms instantly lost consciousness, and his whole body was uncontrollable. Sliding back for more than ten meters , Wu Wang Jiang Ziya and others were shocked when they saw this . However, the people on the Yin Shang side were also ready to fight. Even Yu Yuan had long disappeared. After three breaths,
Ji Fa suppressed the turmoil in his body. Looking at Di Xin with a pale face full of energy and blood, his pupils instantly shrank into a vertical line, and a large amount of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. The fear in his heart once again occupied the emotional high ground.
At this time, Di Xin still stood motionless with his feet on the gods. In the position just now, what hit him before was just a sword energy struck by Di Xin casually . This scene also made the strong men of the three realms take a breath at the same time
. Even the immortals on Makino looked in disbelief because Ji Fa is essentially a human race , so neither the power of humanity nor the human emperor’s energy is of any use to Ji Fa. Compared to each other, they are just ordinary people , but a sword energy forced Ji Fa away
, which still made them feel a little unbelievable. At this time , Emperor Xin was scornful. He looked at Ji Fa and said, ” You, a rebellious minister, are not qualified to fight against Gu. You just don’t want me, the human race, to kill each other because of God’s conspiracy.
That’s why you have this opportunity. This opportunity is rewarded to you by Gu , not God.” As he spoke, Di Xin took a step forward with the Human Emperor Sword in his hand. In an instant, he was in front of Ji Fa and slashed at the frightened Ji Fa with an expressionless face.
The sword light flashed and burst out with divine light , just like cutting through the darkness before dawn . I am not a human race. You are the traitor. Only by overthrowing your tyranny can we, the human race, see the light of the King Zhou
. You are the traitor of the human race. Ji Fa roared hysterically because he was too frightened, but instead burst out with unprecedented potential. He raised the Emperor’s Sword in his hand to face Di Xin. One sword , a human emperor sword representing the ninety-nine supreme beings, and an
Emperor sword representing the ninety-five supreme beings, slashing at each other under the witness of everyone, it was like a confrontation between imperial power and divine power , or a collision between humanity and heaven. At this moment , everyone They all stopped breathing. Even the saints in the chaos
, including Hongjun and Tongtian in the Zixiao Palace, even Nuwa and the Three Emperors who threatened to not care about anything in the three realms, and even Houtu who was sleeping in the six realms. They all woke up. At this moment, the two swords
Held tightly by mortals and slashing towards each other seemed to have become the only ones in the three realms that affected everyone’s nerves. Although the Nine-Five Emperor is not as good as the Nine-Nine Human Emperor , now that the Heaven’s Way is strong and the Human Way is weak,
They should be able to level each other. The gap between Ji Fa , who was timid and angry before fighting, has already fallen behind. By the way, why did Haotian pick this thing? It’s just a puppet. What kind of wise and powerful force
Do you want? Besides, who knew that the Human Emperor who was supposed to self-immolate actually rushed out from Lutai again and became the strongest in the world. He was thinking about it but his eyes were fixed on the battle on Makino, not daring to blink for fear of missing any scene.
After an extremely long two seconds passed, the two extraordinary long swords finally met in the spotlight. When a crisp When the sound of gold and iron chiming sounded, the strong men in the three realms could clearly feel the violent vibrations of heaven and humanity. The sky above Makino was instantly covered with clouds.
Everyone inside and outside Chaoge felt a dull depression , but the next second there was a crisp click . The sound sounded , and the moment everyone’s hearts were in their throats, they saw the Emperor’s Sword in Ji Fa’s hand break into two
Pieces, and three bowls of blood spurted out with a sound. After that, Ji Fa stood straight like a kite with its string broken. Flying behind him, Ji Fa was defeated. Although I had already guessed it , I still felt disappointed after seeing it.
After all , the Nine-Nine Supreme One is no match for the Nine-Nine Supreme One. One puppet and one Supreme. It is clear at a glance which one is stronger and which one is weaker. But this Emperor Xin is too strong, right ? But Makino himself restrained the Human Emperor
And defeated Ji Fa with overwhelming force. Who can say clearly whether the Human Emperor is too strong or Ji Fa is too weak ? The moment the stone fell to the ground in the heart of the strong man in the three realms, he saw Emperor Xin as if he was leaving.
He rushed straight towards Ji Fa like a string of arrows. The moment Emperor Xin finished his words, he was already in front of Ji Fa. The Human Emperor Sword in his hand struck Ji Fa’s chest. At this time , Ji Fa’s energy and blood surged, and his eyes spurted blood,
But he still remained. He retorted hoarsely, I didn’t say anything . He directly drew out the whip and subconsciously faced the sword in Di Xin’s hand. The moment the two weapons met, the whip was cut off by Di Xin. The huge force swept Ji Fa flying out again. After landing hundreds of meters
Away, a three-meter-high blood arrow spurted out with a pop. At the same time, the moment Di Xin cut off the divine whip, there were thunderbolts and thunder in the chaos. The endless storm of chaos swept through every corner of the purple sky. There was even a sound of vomiting blood in the palace.
The God List and the God Whip are all nurtured by the Heavenly Way. The Heavenly Way can be taken back , but if the Heavenly Way is forcibly destroyed, the Heavenly Way will inevitably suffer backlash. The Heavenly Way will not feel comfortable. Hongjun was naturally seated. At the same time,
The lead cloud that enveloped Makino seemed to be combed away. A huge crack opened in the middle , splitting the lead cloud into two halves . The golden sunlight emerged from the crack and shone on Di Xin. It was as if the world was covered with golden armor for Di Xin,
And he looked extremely powerful, domineering and powerful. It was as if the darkness that split the world had become the only light in the world . Even at this moment , Haotian Ran Deng and other powerful men who were shocked beyond measure could not see Di Xin’s face clearly
, and could not look directly at Di Xin . The voice resounded from the sky and the earth again . The moment Emperor Xin finished speaking, he once again used his sword towards Ji Fa . But at this time, Ji Fa had no power to resist. If he was hit by Emperor Xin,
He would definitely die. Moreover, Emperor Xin’s momentum was now in full swing. Before, he killed the strong men in West Kunlun like butchering dogs. No one dared to come forward to save Ji Fa. As for using magic weapons to deal with Di Xin, stop making trouble. There is
No cultivator who wants to die. Moreover, magic weapons can’t hurt Di Xin, who is protected by imperial energy . Even because The fortunes of the Yin and Shang dynasties collapsed. Without the blessing of the fortunes of the nation, the human emperor’s energy was extremely thin, and they were not someone they could provoke.
Seeing that Ji Fa was about to die, Haotian finally couldn’t sit still. After all, it is not easy to cultivate this puppet. If he ignores the other party and cultivates a new puppet, at least Xiao Xiao After twenty years , Haotian seriously doubted whether Emperor Xin would hit the sky. Thinking of this
, Haotian pinched his finger quietly and then a drop of the Emperor’s blood sank into the void . The body-protecting dragon on Ji Fa suddenly became extremely solid and lethargic. He stood up again , but the golden light emitted from the dragon shadow shone on Ji Fa’s blood-stained face, making him extremely ferocious.
As if he had noticed the change in the emperor’s true dragon energy, Ji Fa was still coughing up blood and looked at Di Xin provocatively. Opening his mouth and mocking King Zhou , I have the emperor’s true dragon energy to protect my body and cannot be invaded by anything.
You want to kill me in my dream . The moment Ji Fa finished his words, the cold and domineering Emperor Xin struck at him with a sword. The emperor was wrapped around Ji Fa’s body. The True Dragon Qi rushed directly towards the sword in Di Xin’s hand, but Di Xin showed no fear.
At this moment, Haotian’s eyes lit up and he couldn’t help but sneer, Makino said, “The innate will defeat you, Human Emperor Ji Fa, is not a cultivator. Your Human Emperor Qi is harmonious.” The power of humanity can’t affect him at all. Your brute force can’t break it. The Emperor’s Dragon Qi
Is not as good as today. It’s considered a tie. How can it be possible another day ? Poof. At the moment Haotian suddenly jumped up, Di Xin split the real dragon with his sword. At this time, the wild smile on Ji Fa’s face also disappeared in an instant. Seeing the
Sword getting closer and closer to him, his frightened brain fell into chaos . In the blank space , Haotian cursed bitterly. As soon as he thought, the real dragon that was about to be split open by Di Xin swung its tail. Ji Fa only felt that he had been slapped by someone
, and then he spiraled into the sky and flew backwards. The last bang hit someone who didn’t know where it hit . Just after he spat out a mouthful of old blood, Jiang Ziya’s nervous voice suddenly came to his ears. King Wu , King Wu, how are you?
Are you injured ? If Ji Fa hadn’t felt that his body was broken, he would have moved a little. Ji Fa would definitely give Jiang Ziya a blast of love in spite of the severe pain. King Pao Wu was seriously injured. Ziya quickly gave this elixir to King Wu to swallow
, otherwise King Wu’s life might not be saved. As an old voice sounded, Ji Fa felt that a small ball was stuffed in his mouth . The small ball melted in his mouth very quickly. Ninety percent of the pain disappeared. Jiuwu King, you woke up. The first thing Ji Fa saw
When he opened his heavy eyes was Jiang Ziya’s extremely anxious look. Seeing this face, Ji Fa seemed to have been injected with blood in an instant and grabbed Jiang Ziya’s collar. Eyes widened like copper bells, he gritted his teeth and asked, old man, this is the Makino plain you mentioned,
The place where the emperor died. Above the Makino, Tianke Renhuang , say it , say it, Haotian , you have crossed the line . Jiang Ziya doesn’t know how to quibble. At that moment, Di Xin’s voice suddenly sounded , and he immediately realized how terrifying King Zhou’s last sword was.
The old minister thought that King Wu knew best. King Wu only lost half his life . What King Zhou lost was an opportunity that defied heaven. Just because King Wu got Heaven helped this place and restrained King Zhou, so King Wu was able to save his life
With that sword that created the world. Ji Fa’s father’s words are not unreasonable . But why is this king still defeated when everything is ready ? Even the Emperor’s Sword and the Divine Whip are useless. King Wu now is not the time to pursue the responsibility , but to think about
How to save his life. Afterwards, Jiang Ziya said and turned sideways to let Ji Fa see Di Xin in the field and whispered: According to the rules set by the Emperor of Heaven, King Zhou should kill you , but We can’t die , it’s better to leave quickly while
No one is paying attention . Jiang Ziya came forward and whispered , “Old King Wu , I’ll carry you. Thank you, Xiangfu.” Just when Jiang Ziya was carrying Ji Fa, Di Xin happened to see him. Then he looked up to the sky and was silent. Haotian said,
“I don’t know how to explain it. Why should I explain to you, a human ant?” Haotian was sitting on the Kowloon chariot and looking down at Emperor Xin. You are not even qualified to look at me on an equal footing, and you are not worthy of me. I’ll explain it to you,
Emperor Xin, don’t think that if you win Ji Fa by luck with the treasure in your hand , you will win. Feng Ming, Qishan Shang, and Zhou Shi are destined to be destroyed by God . He pointed to the land below and said coldly, Makino is destined to be here. Your burial place,
Hahaha, what a heavenly emperor , what a Haotiangu. I want to know if this is your intention , Hongjun’s intention , or the way of heaven. No matter who it is, you are an ant who can only jump around in the wilderness. I know the qualifications. Haotian said with a look of disdain.
Anyway, I came here just to watch the excitement. Now that I have finished watching the excitement, it is time for me to go back. As for the internal affairs of the human race, I have no intention of participating in the struggle for power among the ants
, but just after the Kowloon chariot, I When he was about to turn around, a voice suddenly sounded on the Muye. Haotiangu asked you to leave. I won’t leave. Can you do anything to me? Why can’t you still want to jump up and beat me ? Haotian taunted with extreme disdain:
You have the emperor’s energy. This emperor has the way of heaven. Rules protect me. I cannot take the initiative to attack you. But if you attack me, I can easily crush you to death with just one of my little fingers. As he spoke
, Haotian extended his little finger out of the Nine Dragon Chariot and pointed at Emperor Xin from a distance. His expression and movements were extremely mocking. With disdain for such an obvious provocation, everyone thought that Emperor Xin would be furious. However, what everyone did not expect was that
King Zhou, who was rumored to be extremely tyrannical, showed no signs of anger. Instead, he put away the Human Emperor Sword and said calmly, “That’s it, that’s it.” It was almost done. At the moment when everyone was confused, they suddenly felt a strong palpitation. Then Tiandao issued a frantic warning.
However, the inexplicable nervousness and uneasiness suddenly made these strong people curious. Tiandao warned , was something big going to happen ? What big thing can happen in the ancient world? Is it possible that the Three Emperors have appeared in this world
? But the Three Emperors are saints in Huoyun Cave. Their strength is only quasi-sage after leaving Huoyun Cave. How many of us can still be afraid of them ? The Emperor of Heaven is here, we want to see what other trump cards the Emperor has. Because of Ji Fa’s
Escape, the seven hundred princes also retreated in an orderly manner. Only a group of people who explain Buddhism and Heaven are left here . As for the rest of West Kunlun That person had already fled when Di Xin repelled Ji Fa. After all, the people from West Kunlun were almost wiped out.
If he didn’t go back, I’m afraid Queen Mother Xi and Lu Ya wouldn’t be able to know the details. At this time, the strong men from the three parties looked at Di Xin Hao . Tian was not in a hurry to leave. He wanted to see what Di Xin was doing.
Seeing Di Xin standing there pretending, Haotian couldn’t help but sneered and said: This is Makino , the place where you were defeated before, and the place where your Yin and Shang national destiny completely collapsed. I want to see what you can play here. At this time,
A progress bar appeared in Di Xin’s eyes that only he could see. The progress bar had reached 97%. Just a moment ago, Di Xin split the Emperor’s True Dragon Qi Ji. When the hair spiral ascended to the sky, the voice of the system appeared in his mind
: “Congratulations to the host for defeating the Son of Destiny and taking back Makino. The special reward of National Luck Black Bird descended. After the Shengshang began to distribute , a progress bar appeared in his eyes. This is why he did not continue to chase. The real reason why he
Killed Ji Fa and even delayed Haotian from leaving was that the black bird came to the world and the national destiny of Yin and Shang would be reunited. At that time, even Hongjun’s personal visit would not be able to change anything. The power of humanity is like the foundation of a house
, and the national destiny is mysterious. The bird is the palace that shielded the human race from wind and rain during the Yin and Shang Dynasties. The human emperor’s energy can only protect Di Xin alone. But once the national fortune is reunited and the black bird returns,
People like Wen Zhong and others will be protected by the Yin and Shang national fortune . Maybe the national fortune is not lethal and not like humanity. The power can suppress the gods and humans, and the imperial energy can make Emperor Xin immune to all evil, but
The national destiny can increase their own good luck and even protect ordinary people. Let those cultivators dare not use magical powers against them unless they are willing to be involved in huge karma with the behemoth Yin Shang. Just like Nuwa did not dare to attack Emperor Xin when Xiqi rebelled,
The immortals did not dare to casually attack ordinary people who had not practiced in Yin Shang. The general will act like a black bird and will come to the world to reunite the Yin and Shang national destiny. When the power of humanity complements
Each other, he will be the real supreme ninety-nine human emperors in the human world. The last time Yin experienced the defeat of Makino and the three demons sneak attack on Zhouying Emperor Xinlutai and set fire to it . The fortunes of the Shang Dynasty have completely collapsed. Birds have no time to play,
So his human emperor energy has become very thin, so he was approached by the monks from West Kunlun. Now the progress bar has finally reached 100% , and the three parties are extremely curious about Di Xin’s body. The Human Emperor’s Qi suddenly became extremely rich. The purple-gold power seemed to form a barrier
To envelop Emperor Xin. How could the Human Emperor’s Qi be restored ? How could this be possible? The fortunes of Yin and Shang had collapsed . How could the Human Emperor’s Qi be in Haotian? As he let out a shocked roar, an extremely strong and long-lasting force
Suddenly appeared in the sky above Chaoge. The next second , a spread wing could cover the entire Chaoge. The wings appeared golden, and mysterious symbols appeared on every inch of skin and every wing. Wen’s black bird appeared , and then the black bird spread its wings . The mighty national destiny
Swept all directions. An extremely loud voice suddenly resounded through the three realms . ” Hey, don’t walk quickly .” After hearing the loud voice of the black bird , Ran Deng and other quasi-sages suddenly changed their expressions and then panicked. Rushing towards the distance, go quickly.
The black bird is coming to the world. The national destiny is prosperous. If the power of humanity is restored, the national destiny of Yin and Shang will skyrocket. I do n’t want to die. Go quickly. Isn’t the national destiny of Yin and Shang completely collapsed? Why is the black bird coming out again
? It looks like it is at the peak of Yin and Shang before. At that time, it was still terrifying. The Emperor of Destiny had set himself on fire on the terrace. The dead Wen Zhong and Yuan Hong both broke free from the list of gods and were resurrected. The
Appearance of the national destiny black bird of Yin and Shang was not normal. Damn it , are you a Buddhist or sent by the Emperor? How could a spy say such heartbreaking words? As soon as the black bird came out of the human realm,
Everyone who could not escape would die. Accompanied by a series of exclamations , the powerful cultivators above Makino activated the escape technique of Soaring Clouds at almost the same time. They rushed towards Makino because they knew very well that once they were enveloped by the power of humanity,
It would be a narrow escape for them. When Wen Zhong saw this, he rose into the sky and the lightning flashed around him. The Zhuxian Sword in his hand pointed at the retreating Zhou soldiers . Killing everyone followed Ben Taishi, and then more than 200,000 merchant soldiers shouted in unison, and
Once again killed the defeated one million Zhou army in a devastating manner. Yuan Hong, Yuhua, Zhu Zizhenwu Culture, and others, headed by Yuan Hong, Yu Hua, and others pursued the interpretation of Buddhism. The four words “Do n’t kill those who descended with the masters of heaven
” resounded throughout the entire Makino. At the same time, the fearless charge of the merchant army made the great merchants’ national fortunes quickly gather the power of humanity and boiled up . The black bird flapped its wings and the national fortunes prospered
. The power of humanity blessed by the national destiny is like having a soul . Originally, Makino was equivalent to a gap for the power of humanity, so the power of humanity boomed, boom, boom , boom , three loud noises in a row. The stationary power of
Humanity on the northeast, west and northeast sides of Makino instantly turned into The out-of-control tsunami is rushing here crazily , but the power of heaven above Makino is extremely strong, and there is the Emperor Haotian here, so no matter how much the power of humanity surges , the speed of spread
Is so unsatisfactory. Er Er Human Emperor , you want to take back Makino with just a bird. In the dream of human beings , Haotian originally wanted to run away , but Heaven suddenly lowered his will , or Hongjun issued an order, saying that Makino is the only human emperor Xin
Ever had. The place where he failed must be defended no matter what. If he loses the Muye Emperor Xin, he will not have any weaknesses. It will be even more difficult to deal with Yin Shang. He wants to be the Supreme of the Three Realms. It is just a dream . So after
0.01 seconds of careful consideration, Haotian decided to fight for the dream of the Supreme Being of the Three Realms. He must not let Di Xin take away Makino and pull out this fatal dagger. After saying that, Haotian’s body was covered with golden light, which represented his complete merits and deeds. Nine rays of
Round light were also behind him. At this moment, the aura on Haotian’s body became extremely mysterious and majestic. Even the moment he took action, the power of humanity on the east, west, north and west sides of Makino actually
Seemed to calm down. However, because of the fearless charge of the Shang army, the Zhou army, who had no intention of fighting, was completely defeated by Haotian . The humane fluctuations that Tian barely suppressed suddenly rebounded and quickly poured into the Makino Plains. Damn it, this emperor has been unlucky for several lifetimes
To meet such a group of trash. Damn it! Seeing the power of humanity around him, it surged crazily on Haotian’s ferocious face. There was a look of determination. Now that all the people who explain Buddhism have gone away, there is no one to help him resist the power of humanity. Even
If Makino falls, I ‘m afraid he won’t be able to blame himself. Besides, Yuding and Fearful Sun are both on board. Fengshenbang himself this time is not in vain. Only when you are alive can you dream of the Three Realms Supreme Dream , right? Thinking of
The round light behind Haotian rising again , it seems to have propped up a sky of hope in the crazy tsunami , and even the golden light shines with the power of humanity. The movement became much slower. At this moment, the newly born Xuanniao above Chaoge suddenly looked at Haotian.
Haotian’s pupils shrank suddenly, and he subconsciously felt something bad enveloped him. Then Xuanniao spread his wings. The mysterious Tao runes on his body flashed and a loud roar erupted in the sky. The power of humanity that was originally calm suddenly boiled up again. Pieces like this suddenly appeared in the void
Within a radius of 120 miles from Chaoge. The dreamy purple-gold mist is not good. The black bird is back. The power of humanity is equivalent to wisdom. He wants to suppress us. Let’s go quickly. Don’t hold back. While Haotian can still hold on, rush out
If there is still a gap in the human realm . I will open the way. You can keep up with the three quasi-sages of Chanjiao and the quasi-sages of Buddhism. They speak at the same time, and then they tear open a path and rush forward despite the pressure of human beings.
The road outside immediately followed . When the four quasi-sages came out of the safe zone, the Jinxian Buddhist disciples of Chanjiao in Makino were stunned on the spot. They were regarded as abandoned children. Only the three great masters of Chanjiao did not believe in quasi-sages. The lies of the saints
Were still rushing outward with all their strength, relying on the miraculous power of Ci Air Heart Willow Branch and Sanguang Divine Water. At this moment , a force that made the gods despair suddenly appeared behind them. Everyone turned their heads to look and
Gasped at the same time. With a breath of cold air , I saw that the place where Haotian was was completely enveloped by the power of humanity. The power of heaven seemed to be completely suppressed like a rootless duckweed. Even the round light behind Haotian became dim and dull.
The black bird in the sky above the song instantly appeared above Haotian’s Heavenly Emperor ‘s dragon chariot. The mysterious runes flashed like a sharp sword, directly cutting off the connection between Haotian and Heaven. At the same time, a thousand-foot-tall Dharma statue appeared in front of Haotian and waved it. The huge fist fiercely
Hit Haotian. With a loud bang , Haotian’s Heavenly Emperor’s dragon chariot instantly shattered into pieces. The embarrassed Haotian roared and his body glowed with divine light . Only then could he block the huge fist from half a foot away . It seems very relaxed. In fact, Haotian’s energy and blood
Have been surging crazily for a long time. The nine dragons that pull the chariot are roaring up to the sky. Just as they are about to rush towards the huge humane Dharma image, they are directly grabbed by Di Xin and then violently thrown to the ground at their feet.
Boom, boom, boom, a series of loud noises appeared. Nine dragons were all embedded in the earth, spitting out dragon blood. Haotian , you also want to be looked down upon by Gu . You only deserve to be looked down upon by Gu. When Di Xin’s mocking voice sounded, it
Was huge. The Humane Dharma Phantasm once again swung his fist at Haotian and hit the Human Emperor hard. I was careless just now and didn’t dodge. Just because you still want to fight with me for no reason. Hao Qiantian’s ears and eyes were split with a wave of
His big hand, and the Haotian Mirror was instantly The golden mirror appeared above his head , and thousands of golden lights fell down, completely protecting Haotian. When he saw the Haotian Mirror, Di Xin couldn’t help but show surprise on his face. It is indeed the only mirror often used by Haotian
In the myths and legends of the past dynasties. The magic weapon fixed his gaze on Haotian in front of him, but he looked further and further away . The falling golden light was raining in various colors, and the golden clouds
Were surging with wind, clouds, water , and fire. Moreover, Haotian’s figure in the golden clouds was disappearing and appearing, changing endlessly , and Di Xin felt like he was trapped in it . The power of humanity in the golden light was weakened to the extreme.
As if seeing the surprise in Di Xin’s eyes, Haotian said disdainfully. Under the Haotian mirror, everything is invulnerable. Gods and ghosts retreat. You really think that this emperor’s magic weapon to become famous is just a decoration. I want to leave. No one in the Three Realms can leave this emperor.
Haotian doesn’t want to get entangled with Emperor Xin because the human nature here is too strong and there is a person who can’t evaluate the strength. The black bird has a one-on-two advantage on his head. I no longer have the advantage of dodging first , but
In Haotian When he was about to leave, the black bird in the sky directly grabbed the Haotian Mirror , then spread out its wings and quickly closed them , directly blocking the light of the Haotian realm. Just as Haotian watched the black bird’s wings and runes flourish, countless feathers exploded
. The mountain-like fist suddenly descended and struck Haotian’s body hard. A loud sound of gold and iron appeared and Haotian’s eyes went dark. His brain instantly fell into a blank . It felt like he was defenseless. Then he was hit on the back of the head with
A hammer from the giant spirit god . His whole body was completely emptied and he entered the sage state. Looking from the outside, Haotian’s expressionless face at this time was also beaten to pieces. When Wai Wai Nai Nui saw this scene, not only the quasi-sages who escaped were shocked
, but even the immortals trapped in Muye were stunned. Even the saints in the chaos were dumbfounded. This was the path to perfection that shook Haotian. I don’t know if Haotian’s Taoist heart was shaken. Before the collision between the human way and the heavenly way, the heavenly way had the upper hand
Entirely because the human race only had scattered human ways and no national destiny to help sort out the human way. Like the heavenly way , the human race’s national destiny is just like me and other saints who are responsible for sorting out the rules of the heavenly way,
So there is a national destiny. It is only after the birth of the divine beast of national destiny that the complete form of humanity comes . It is normal that Haotian cannot stop it. At this time, all the saints are whispering, not to mention that Haotian cannot stop it.
Even if the saint comes to Chaoge in person , he cannot stop this power. At that time, humanity was strong and Yin The fortune of the Shang Dynasty was also very prosperous. Nuwa went to Di Xin to settle accounts without even seeing him , but she was knocked back
By Yin Hong and Yin Jiao’s body. Not to mention that the current Di Xin was the most potential person in history. What’s more, there’s a bird that can wander around. Damn it. Why can this black bird leave Chaoge and assist the Emperor in besieging Haotian? When Jie Yin’s shocked voice rang out,
All the saints reacted. Even Hongjun in the Zixiao Palace suddenly took a breath of cold air. Only the leader of Tongtian who was locked in a corner of the Zixiao Palace waved the broken chain of heaven on his right arm and let out a crazy laugh . Hahaha Pindao has long said that
Emperor Xin broke through and then stood up and mastered the fundamentals of human nature. The real human emperor appeared. The three realms of the prehistoric era will soon be overturned. Now it is only Haotian. From now on, all of you who have plotted against the human race
Will have to pay the price for it. The price was tragic hahaha. It’s a pity that Tongtian’s voice was sealed by the barrier. Crazy laughter did not attract anyone’s attention. Only the Supreme Leader seemed to feel something and did not look back. Third brother Haotian cannot die
. Once he dies, the heaven will be in chaos. Moreover, he After obtaining the origin of Heavenly Court, once he dies and lets Heavenly Court fall into the prehistoric world , there is no need to say anything about what will happen . There is no movement in Zixiao Palace.
Obviously, although Tongtian criticizes like crazy , he also knows the priorities of things in case of Heavenly Court. If it falls, it will take at least four saints to stop it. And now if the saint enters the prehistoric world at will, it will only cause the backlash of heaven. Once the heaven falls
, the prehistoric world will be really finished. At this time , the Supreme Master gently waved his hand, and a white light instantly entered Lihentian. After a moment, Xuandu appeared with both hands dragging a white jade seal . After seeing the seal, Yuan Shi,
Who wanted to kill Ran Deng and the other three people, suddenly looked at the Supreme Leader and said anxiously, Senior Brother Kongtong Seal is the only treasure of the human race that suppresses luck. It must not be returned to the human race. Haotian will die if he dies. The Supreme Treasure of
Destruction must not be given to the second brother . The Kongtong Seal can suppress the luck of the human race and prevent it from leaking out . However, he is also the only treasure in the Three Realms that can break the situation. The Supreme Lord lowered his eyes and said calmly. He can
Suppress the luck of the human race . Suppressing the national destiny can also suppress the human emperor’s humane law. When the humane power that ravaged Makino was briefly suppressed , everyone was able to escape. When everyone heard this, Yuan Shi seemed to have caught Hua Dian blindly,
And his eyes suddenly lit up. Come on, senior brother, what you said is right. Haotian cannot die. As a saint, we should have a mind for the people of the three realms . Senior brother, hurry
Up and throw it away. The Supreme Master sighed helplessly and waved the Kongtong Seal that Xuandu held in his hand after Taiyi dusted it. The last shadow of the Eight Diagrams, which ordinary people could not detect , flashed away , and a hollow seal instantly flew out of Lihentian and headed
Straight for the humane Dharma above Muye. Muye was beaten in tatters, and Haotian was in an extremely embarrassed state. Haotian finally let Haotian Tianjing broke away from Xuanniao’s control. At this time, his eyes were black and blue, his nose was collapsed, and there was no good flesh on his cheeks.
The nine round lights behind his head were beaten, and only five were left hanging crookedly on the back of his head, feeling his own. The embarrassed Haotian was extremely frightened in his heart , but with a ferocious murderous look on his face, he roared, “Di Xin. After today, I
Will fight you until death. If I have the ability, just take action and see if you can force me to take a step back today. Di Xin showed his domineering nature in his words .” But he looked contemptuous , but it wasn’t because he didn’t want to kill Haotian with a sword,
But because every time he wanted to draw the sword, he always felt inexplicable heart palpitations , as if a big guy would fall from the sky and drag Honghuang along with him , but with Di Xin Now that the cultivation of the Golden Immortal Realm can
Activate the human law, it is impossible to cause fatal damage to Haotian , which makes him very distressed. At this moment, a terrifying wave rumbles from the sky and fiercely suppresses Di Xin. Feeling the familiar feeling The powerful but unfamiliar aura made Di Xin’s brows twist into a knot. What is this?
Haotian, who was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face, looked surprised and said, Kongtong Yin, the Supreme Saint has taken action, Human Emperor, you are dead, hahaha, Kong. When Dongyin heard this name, Di Xin finally understood why the power was so familiar and the breath was so unfamiliar. But
Then a sense of anger surged wildly in Di Xin’s heart. Your Majesty, you are so brave. You actually used my human race’s treasure to deal with you. When Gu Shi Ni Ni said that, Emperor Xin didn’t even bother to deal with Haotian and directly urged Fa Xiang to grab the falling Kongtong Seal.
The next second , the Kongtong Seal fell into the hands of Humanity Fa Xiang. Then there is the Kongtong Seal on the wrist and forearm, which can indeed suppress the human race’s luck. As long as it is placed in Chaoge, it can ensure that the human race’s luck will no longer pass away.
This makes humanity stronger and stronger. This is a cycle of mutual achievement . And with the treasure to suppress the luck, it will be even more difficult or even almost impossible for the gods of heaven and earth to steal the luck of the human race. However, the suppression mentioned here
Must be placed at the core of the human race. It’s in Chao Ge , but now the Supreme Being uses means to urge the Kongtong Seal to be thrown down from the sky. This is not to suppress the luck and prevent it from being lost
, but to use the magical power of the Kongtong Seal to suppress the current human luck and unlock the previous one in Makino. The shackles of the heavenly monks felt the terrifying power of suppressing luck on the Kongtong Seal . Emperor Xin did not care at all about the dissipated Dharma Appearance. Bang
, the entire right arm of the huge Dharma Appearance disappeared. The black bird was about to resist the Kongtong Seal , but it was just blocked by the top. When the breath hit him, it whined and dissipated . When it reappeared, it was already in the sky above Chaoge.
But at this time, the black bird seemed to be restrained by something and couldn’t move at all. At this time , Di Xin raised his left arm and grabbed Kongtong again. Unsurprisingly, the left arm also disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. At the same time
, with the appearance of Kongtong Seal, the surging power of humanity in Makino quickly subsided. No one in the Heavenly Court of Interpretation of Buddhism was no longer suppressed by humanity. Following the Supreme Leader, The sound rang in their ears.
A group of strong men did not dare to tangle with Wen Zhong, Yuan Hong and the others. They ran away on the spot . As for Wen Zhong, Yuan Hong and others, they had no intention of continuing the attack and waited for the enemy to run away.
At the same time, they rushed towards the location of Di Xin. At this time , Haotian, who also received the message from Taishang, did not run away in a hurry . Instead, he looked at the embarrassed Emperor
Xin and laughed wildly. Hahaha, the human emperor Kongtong Seal suppresses the fate of the human race. Your Dharma cannot suppress him at all. Nor can your human rules. It’s useless. Haotian said that the humane Dharma image in front of him quickly disintegrated. Emperor Xin simply dispersed the thousand-foot Dharma image
And re-condensed into a three-hundred-foot Dharma image. Upon seeing this , Haotian’s eyes were filled with murderous intent and a ferocious look. Dao Emperor Xin , let’s see if you die today. After finishing the process, the Haotian Mirror in his hand suddenly shot out a ray of golden light
And instantly landed on the heart of the humane Faxiang. No matter how powerful the Humane Faxiang was , he could not be completely immune to a magic weapon of the level of the Haotian Mirror , not to mention that the one who activated the Haotian Mirror was the Lord of Heaven
. Hearing a bang, the humane law that had just been condensed collapsed instantly , and the purple-gold human emperor energy around Di Xin flew backwards. Suddenly, a line of blood appeared on the corner of Di Is there cause and effect and who is the other party?
Just now, Emperor Xin Tong and Bian Haotian have established cause and effect, so Haotian can naturally attack him and he will not be backlashed by the human emperor’s anger . Under the premise that Xin takes the initiative, Human Emperor Qi can only eliminate the opponent’s power.
Try your best to prevent Di Xin from being harmed , but the power of the Haotian Mirror is too great . Even if 99.9999% of the power of the Human Law and the Human Emperor Qi are eliminated, the remaining power can still hurt Di Xin. After all, Haotian is a top quasi-sage .
It’s not that Di Xin stepped into the Golden Immortal Realm. Even if he couldn’t be killed by this attack, he would still lose half of his life. He finally seized the opportunity to deal with the Human Emperor without suffering backlash. Haotian used twelve points of strength, so he was watching. When Di Xin
Only had a streak of blood appear on the corner of his mouth, he quickly rose up to the sky and grabbed the Kongtong Seal. After that, Haotian’s brain fell into a blank. You, you actually cultivated the immortal body of the Golden Immortal. How is it possible that
All the emperors of the past could not cultivate ? How come Haotian is shocked? He asked, and then his face suddenly turned pale as if he had thought of something, and then he raised the Haotian Mirror again and said with a ferocious look, ” Human Emperor Xin
Ben, the Heavenly Emperor must kill you today, boom, rumble, just at this moment thunderbolts filled the sky towards Haotian.” Wen Zhong, who swept over and saw Di Xin being injured, went completely berserk. He directly controlled the four swords of Zhu Xian and slashed at Haotian with murderous intent. As a saint,
Haotian’s face turned green when he saw the four swords of Zhu Xian slashing at him at the same time. At the same time, he heard the Taishang’s angry curses and voices urging him to leave quickly, which made him panic. Haotian used his magical power to control his body and
Narrowly avoided the attacks of the Four Swords of Zhu Xian. But before he could breathe a sigh of relief, an iron rod suddenly appeared behind him. The iron rod crossed the sky, and the thunder and lightning in the sky were blown up. The sound of air explosions even suppressed the rolling thunder. Haotian
Felt something bad happened just now. Turning halfway, he saw Yuan Hong, who was grinning, and struck his right side of the waist with a stick. There was a muffled sound and the world suddenly fell into deathly silence. Everyone’s eyes fell on Yuan Hong’s right side of the waist.
The body changed into a shape, and Haotian was so ecstatic that his eyes almost popped out . He felt some important parts breaking apart. Haotian instantly fell into madness , but the warning from the Supreme Being rang in his ears. Haotian didn’t dare to stay for a long time.
He just glared at Yuan Hong with those blood-red eyes and swore in his heart that he and the monkey would be incompatible from now on. Then he took the Haotian Mirror and turned into a flash of escaping light and disappeared in front of everyone
. Yuan Hong didn’t quite understand. The look in Haotian’s eyes before he left was that he, the Great Perfection Master of Eighty-nine Mysterious Skills, almost broke his waist with a stick. Isn’t it normal? Why did he feel that his hatred for him was ten thousand times stronger than that of the Human Emperor
? In fact, Yuan Hong was running towards him just now. It went to the back of the head , but Haotian instantly moved half of his body to avoid Zhu Xian’s four swords. Yuan Hong didn’t hit his fatal wound. Unfortunately , he still thought that if he could kill Haotian, he
Would replace Zhao Gongming. Your Majesty . At this moment, Wen Zhong’s exclamation suddenly appeared, Yuan Hong instantly recovered, turned around and rushed straight towards Makino. At this time , Emperor Xinyi had already grabbed the Kongtong Seal and came to the ground. The hollow seal has a spirit
And will naturally not harm the Human Emperor, so it seems that The terrifying fall from the sky actually did not cause any harm to Di Xin. However, just after the people from the Buddhist religion and the Heavenly Court escaped from the shroud of humanity and Haotian disappeared in a flash
, the Kongtong Seal held by Di Xin suddenly shook. Then Suddenly a shadow of the Tai Chi Diagram appeared on the seal. When the Tai Chi Diagram appeared, it was as if the seal had wings and would fly to the sky at any time . After
Using my human race’s treasure to suppress the orphan, I wanted to take the treasure away again, Taishang. You are too greedy. Di Xin saw the mana surging on the shocked Kongtong Seal. The power of humanity within a hundred miles radius seemed to be summoned by some kind and
Rushed towards Di Xin’s position crazily. At the same time, Xuan Xin was on top of Chao Ge. The bird suddenly opened its eyes , and then a loud chirping sound appeared, and pieces of purple-gold mist appeared and quickly gathered towards Di Xin. The rumbling power of humanity and the vast national destiny
Combined with the Human Emperor Qi instantly enveloped Di Xin. Then a heavy, vast, and very ancient aura suddenly burst out from Di Xin’s body. In addition, the terrifying mana he possessed in the Golden Fairy Realm, which was far superior to others, was violently agitated, which directly made Yuan Hongwenzhong and others
Feel a mountain of pressure . At this time , Ding detects that the host is in a difficult decision. The host chooses as follows: One, the Kongtong Seal has always been in the hands of the Supreme Leader of the Human Religion , but the saint
Can afford to offend him, but cannot afford to offend him. Return the Kongtong Seal to the Supreme Leader and make peace with the saint. Relationship, choose the reward, Taishang Wuweitai, choose the leader of the Er Er Cult , who has been granted the title
. However, what the human race is practicing now is indeed the golden elixir avenue descended from the Taishang. The human race and his cause and effect are too involved , so I give him a small punishment and a big admonishment. Choose to reward humanity. When
The Heavenly Secret Order is activated , up to three people can be designated by the Heavenly Secret Order. They cannot be spied on by Heavenly Secret within two hours and are not controlled by Heavenly Law. Please use it properly. The host can use the designated person and up to three people .
Emperor Xin raised the corner of his mouth when he saw this. Looking at the phantom of the Bagua Diagram that was constantly vibrating in his hand and trying to take away the Kongtong Seal, he showed a meaningful smile. The Supreme Leader of Fire Cloud Cave, the old thief,
Has gone too far to suppress my descendants. The Human Emperor has simply gone too far to deceive others. He Chan taught Heavenly Court to use their power to bully others , and now they are even more undisguised. They are carving up the fate of my human race. I can’t bear it anymore,
And now they have to cut off my two future younger brothers of my human race. The potential of my human race makes the gods feel scared. This is how I got the title of God , but I can’t measure the calamity. This time, Taishang went too far. My brother couldn’t bear it anymore.
Hearing Shennong and Xuanyuan yelling at each other, the good-tempered Fuxi could n’t sit still anymore. He stood up and wanted to go out. Shennong and Xuanyuan quickly stopped him. Brother, where are you going ? You can’t go out. Once we go out, we are only quasi-saints,
And it is easy for quasi-saints to get lost in the chaos. Yes, brother, we still have to suppress the human Qi. If the Kongtong Seal falls into the hands of Di Xina’s juniors, we won’t have to suppress the luck , but we still can’t. Go out, I’ll go find Nuwa.
If I really get lost in the chaos, Nuwa will naturally send me back, no matter what this time Fuxi , who had to be told by the Supreme Being to have a good temper, was almost furious. He was not such a bully. But even though he said he wanted to go find Nuwa
Shennong and Xuanyuan, he was not allowed to go out because it was too dangerous. At this moment, he suddenly The mysterious power appeared in the Fire Cloud Cave, and then the power of humanity in the Fire Cloud Cave suddenly surged a hundred times and a thousand times. Even the surge in
Power of humanity completely suppressed the power of heaven in their bodies at the moment it enveloped the three emperors. For a moment , the three of them completely became human saints instead of half-celestial and half-human saints. Just as Fuxi looked shocked, a sudden realization appeared in their minds.
The eyes of the three emperors suddenly brightened up, and the innate gossip in Fuxi’s palms appeared and disappeared. With a murderous look on his face , he took the guy and went to the Supreme Being to ask for an explanation. After saying this
, Shennong picked up the Shennong Ding Xuanyuan without any image and pulled out the Xuanyuan Sword. The corners of the Three Emperors’ mouths raised at the same time showed an evil smile. Disappeared in the Fire Cloud Cave. Not far from the Chaos Zixiao Palace, the power on the livid-faced Taishang continued to surge.
Even the chaos energy around him surged violently. Haotian, this idiot and poor man, let him If he doesn’t go, Pindao loses the opportunity , causing the seal of Kongtong to be lost. Pindao is not finished with him. He is too out of breath, his lips tremble, serious murderous intent bursts out
, even Yuanshi is far away from the atmosphere, he does not dare to breathe a word, and he is quiet and inactive. Once the Supreme Saint is angry, there are two extremes. He remembers that the last time the Supreme Saint was angry was when the Sanqing family was separated.
At that time , the entire East Kunlun was almost overturned by the Supreme Saint’s anger. At this moment, an innate gossip buzzed. Suddenly appeared above the head of the Supreme Being, and Hetu Luoshu was arranged on the left and right. At the moment when he established contact with the innate Bagua,
A small world appeared out of thin air in the chaos. At this time, the Supreme Being suddenly woke up and realized that the small world was full of people who were not good for him and suppressed the way of heaven. After the humane power of breath , his expression changed instantly.
“Fellow Taoist Fuxi, listen to Pindao Jiao’s explanation. Fuxi’s figure instantly appeared in the distance of the Supreme Being. He gently stroked Fuxi’s qin and let out a crisp and sweet sound , as if it was a chant from the avenue. The sound merged into one.” Threads of purple-gold silk seemed to have intelligence
And swept toward the Supreme Being. The moment the Supreme Supreme Leader saw the black and yellow tower behind him, his color changed drastically. Black and yellow qi fell down to protect him. At the same time, he shouted loudly, Fellow Taoist Fuxi, things are not like you. What kind of thing is that?
Fu Xi said with an expressionless face. The Supreme Taoist Brother wants to explain , so he should explain it to my two brothers. Why is it not good for the three emperors to come out of the Fire Cloud Cave together ? When this idea appeared in the Supreme Supreme Leader’s mind,
Everyone’s hair and beard turned white. The kind-hearted old man in sackcloth appeared , but the three-legged giant cauldron he was carrying destroyed his kind-hearted demeanor and temperament. The old man Xuanhuang Tower had long wanted to try me, the Shennong
Ding, which has absorbed countless merits of the human race, and who is the innate defense treasure ? Fellow Taoist, please listen to Pindao’s explanation. When the Supreme Master’s voice sounded, Shennong directly picked up the giant cauldron and smashed it hard against the Xuanhuang Pagoda.
As a carrier of merit, Shennong’s cauldron was extremely heavy, especially when it came into contact with the Xuanhuang Pagoda, the loud noise erupted. It was like hundreds of millions of people roaring up to the sky. The terrifying merits hit. As a defensive treasure, the Xuanhuang Pagoda was not shaken by the Shennong Cauldron
, but was impacted and crooked by the roaring aura of merits. Then a cold light tore through the weak Xuanhuang Qi. Xuanyuan, full of murderous intent, swung his sword towards the Supreme Being. The hatred in his heart that had been suppressed for countless years completely exploded at this moment.
He stole my human race’s destiny, took my human race’s treasure, enjoyed my human race’s faith, but waved a butcher’s knife at my human race. How dare you see Xuanyuan’s true nature? The Supreme Master’s face turned green when he came out. Fellow Daoist Xuanyuan , please listen to Pindao’s explanation. It’s impossible
To be a Jedi. Just when the Supreme Master was quibbling loudly and even urging the Tai Chi Diagram to block the Xuanyuan Sword, these eight words suddenly came to mind. When the three emperors appeared at the same time , and everyone had the strength of a saint,
They could not even be found in the heaven. The emperor was completely dumbfounded. As we all know , the three emperors are half human and half heaven. They have the strength of a saint in the Fire Cloud Cave. Once they leave the fire cloud cave, The only way for
Quasi-sages to enter chaos is to get lost . The reason is that Hongjun has drawn a red line for them, so they dare not leave the Fire Cloud Cave easily. But now , not only did Taishang Zai and the three of them not sense any power of heaven
, they even clearly felt the power of saints. What does this mean? It means that the Three Emperors have become human saints. He can not be stupid and feel the suppression brought by the power of humanity. The Supreme Master pushed the Tai Chi Diagram to the extreme
To resist the siege of the three people. Fortunately, the Supreme Supreme Protector has many magic weapons, and they are all treasures. No matter how powerful the Three Emperors are , only Xuanyuan is a bit of a threat to the Supreme Being. Soon the time for the Three Emperors is coming
, but Xuanyuan still hasn’t broken through Taijitu’s defense . After all, it was transformed by Pangu’s ax. It’s normal that he can’t break through it , and it doesn’t happen in Chaos. You can take advantage of the geographical advantage. At this time , Xuanyuan glanced at Fuxi, nodded, and shouted to the
Supreme Being. He is worthy of being the leader of the Three Pure dynasties . His strength is indeed tyrannical. If you block my last sword, the three brothers will leave immediately . Hearing Xuanyuan’s words, the Supreme Being became He was so nervous as never before that
Even Shennong, who was constantly bombarding the Xuanhuang Tower, ignored him. The next second , Xuanyuan suddenly appeared, a bright sword light instantly illuminated the small world, and then slashed towards the Supreme Being. The Supreme Leader did not dare to be careless. It belongs to meritorious deeds , but Xuanyuan actually achieved the throne.
Seeing Xuanyuan’s divine sword cut down the emperor, he immediately activated the Tai Chi Diagram to block the sword light that seemed to open up the world. However, he did not notice that the sound of the piano around him disappeared at some point . Shi Fuxi was holding a shiny black
Stone in his hand that exuded an evil aura. From time to time, ferocious faces appeared on the stone . The faces of humans, witches, demons, and even gods existed. The stone in his hand had a great origin. It was formed from the residue produced when Nuwa patched the sky and
Made stones because Houtu had not yet reincarnated. Therefore, the resentment of the creatures who died due to floods in the three realms of the prehistoric era entered into these residues. After Nuwa cut off the limbs of Shen’ao, Tianzhu Shen’ao also harbored resentment because of his innocent death.
The resentment also entered into the residue of the Sky Mending Stone, and this piece was formed. Later, Nuwa sent the soul inside the black stone into reincarnation and refined the black stone containing infinite resentment into a magic weapon and secretly gave it to the reincarnated Fuxi to protect her body
. Because the resentment in it was too heavy, once it hits the enemy , no matter how powerful it is, he will either die or go crazy. So before Fuxi rarely used it, he called this thing the Black Stone. Now Fuxi decided to give it a new name, the God-Striking Stone.
When the Supreme Being was guarding Xuanyuan with all his strength, Fuxi directly raised the God-Striking Stone and hit the Supreme Being. When the Supreme Being heard He didn’t take the sound of breaking through the air seriously , but just when he blocked Xuanyuan’s attack,
He suddenly felt strong uneasiness and horror in his heart. He subconsciously turned sideways and all he saw was a dark stone hitting him. His left shoulder was hit , but then an indescribable chill and severe pain swept through his body instantly. At that moment,
He felt as if he was kicked on the shoulder by an ancient divine turtle that jumped up and spun 360 degrees , even if he was a saint. It felt like bones were being broken, but the Supreme Being was a saint after all. After sensing that something was wrong,
The Xuanhuang Pagoda dropped again with Xuanhuang Qi to protect himself. The Tai Chi Diagram got rid of Xuanyuan ‘s pursuit. Taoist friends took action , so they have been passively defending. If the three Taoist friends are still aggressive, don’t blame the poor Taoist for not remembering the past friendship. Hearing this
, Fuxi said with a smile, Taishang Taoist friend is indeed the person who is said to be closest to the way of heaven. My three brothers admire it. Shen Nongze stroked his beard and said that the Xuanhuang Pagoda of Taoist Master Taishang was indeed a top defense treasure. The old man admired it
. There was a tearing feeling in his left shoulder, and Pindao was expressionless. He just hoped that the three fellow Taoists would stop pestering Pindao . It would be easy to talk. Fuxi smiled and spoke at the same time. At the same time , the innate gossip suddenly appeared on his fingertips
, and then Hetu Luoshu appeared on both sides. Fuxi said with a smile. If fellow Taoists are free, please come to my Huoyun Cave as a guest. Seeing the Supreme Being without saying a word , Fuxi directly wrapped the three of them with innate gossip and disappeared into a golden light .
When the three emperors left, the Supreme Being looked at them. Looking towards Yuan Shi who was not far away, he found Yijiao Shayi disappearing into the chaos. He immediately understood why he had not seen Yuan Shi just now. At this time , Yuan Shi looked at the Taishang with a bad expression
And hurried up to ask, Senior Brother , are you okay? The Taishang waved calmly. Taiyi Fuchen said calmly that it was nothing, but some causes and effects were resolved. He didn’t know whether it was a blessing or a curse. After speaking , Taishang added that
The Kongtong Seal fell into the hands of the Human Emperor. The fate of the human race must be as stable as Mount Tai. It would be even more difficult for Ji Fa to shake the Yin Shang Dynasty. Senior Brother means that the Supreme Leader looked at Yuan Shi expressionlessly.
When the time comes, Haotian will definitely come to the chaos to ask for help. If he comes, please inform me. Yuan Shi nodded silently . The loss of the Kongtong Seal and Haotian did not listen to the Supreme Leader’s dissuasion. Wanting to kill Di Xin has a lot to do with it
, so the Supreme Leader wants to teach him a lesson. Yuan Shi understands very well , and he has also made a plan to help the eldest brother. After all, the eldest brother of the Sanqing family has taken action. If he, the second brother, does not take action, Sanqing will be misunderstood. Not
To mention the disunity, Yuan Shi believed that the deaths of Yuding and Fearful Sun were inseparable from Haotian. At the same time , when Chao Ge was involved in the small world by Fu Xi, the small Tai Chi diagram on the Kongtong seal disappeared. Di Xin naturally He
Brought Kongtong Seal back to Jiujian Temple. At this time , he was listening to Wen Zhong reporting to him the outcome of the Battle of Muye. Although Yin Shang had a great victory , no one in the Zhou army chose to surrender , except for those who were seriously injured
And could not escape. Except, Your Majesty, it’s not that they won’t surrender , but that the billions of golden light cast by Haotian when he appeared affected the minds of these people. So the old minister wanted to ask Your Majesty how to deal with the Xiqi rebels in the future .
After Wen Zhong finished speaking, Di Xin had not yet spoken. Ji Yu Yuan’s excited voice was heard in the Jiujian Palace. Human Emperor , look who Pindao caught. Hahaha. When Yu Yuan led the green-haired lion into the Jiujian Palace, Wen Zhong was startled for a moment
And then his face changed . A deep sense of sadness appeared on the surface . Qiushouxian, one of the seven immortals accompanying Master Tongtian , is equivalent to Master Tongtian’s life secretary. His status is extremely respected, approximately equal to Master Tongtian’s four true disciples . Even beings like Zhao Gongming are shocked
When they see them. He had to respectfully call Taoist friend Wen Zhong, and he even had to call him master uncle to show respect. But now the demon immortal who is the attendant of the dignified Saint Tongtian has become the mount of the second generation disciple of Chanjiao.
This is not purely an insult to Saint Tongtian. As if being awakened by Wen Zhong’s words, the green-haired lion raised its head and looked at Wen Zhong. A bright light suddenly flashed in his empty and lifeless eyes , but then it was covered up by sorrow and pain. The green- haired
Lion let out a numb and hollow low roar, feeling decadent. It was as if a cat was about to die of old age , but at this moment the smile on Yu Yuan’s face disappeared in an instant, and he said coldly, Junior Brother , this is not the Qiu Shou Immortal,
You have mistakenly admitted that this beast is the mount of Manjushri Guangfa Tianzun . And if it weren’t for this The beasts and poor Taoists are about to catch that Manjusri. It turns out that after Kongtongyin suppressed the power of humanity, the three masters escaped at a faster speed
, but no matter how fast they were , they could not go faster. Yu Yuan relaxed his vigilance a little when they were about to escape from Makino. At that time, Yu Yuan took action against Manjusri. The reason why he did not take action against the other golden immortals
Was that in the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation, the three masters besieged the Golden Spirit Holy Mother. Only then did Ran Deng, the old Bi Deng, seize the opportunity to sneak attack and successfully deal with Ran Deng. Yu Yuan knew that he He didn’t have enough strength yet
So he could only attack the weaker three masters. As a result, when he threw out the rope to bind the immortals, Manjusri was so anxious that he threw the green-haired lion towards him. He escaped by himself , and there were three quasi-sages from Ran Deng outside. Yu Yuan did not dare to fight
And dragged the green-haired lion back. What the senior brother taught was that senior brother Wen Zhong still respected Yu Yuan. After all, at the beginning of his practice, Yu Yuan could With a lot of teaching experience, it can be said that Wen Zhong’s foundation for
Cultivating immortals was laid by Yu Yuan with his help. At this time, Di Xin looked at the green-haired lion and said lightly, “Qiu Shou Immortal.” He vaguely remembered that it was this green-haired lion, big white elephant, and Duobao’s brother- in-law caused the Shituoling tragedy.
The lion had just changed from the saint’s attendant demon fairy to the mount of the second-generation disciple of Chanjiao. His mentality had not changed . But when Manjusri entered Buddhism and became a half-step sect ancestor, this I’m afraid the lion will hold its belly and
Roll around screaming. It smells so good. Thinking of this, Di Xin looked at Qiu Shouxian’s empty and numb eyes and waved his hand expressionlessly, “Kill him.” I don’t understand the plot correctly. I was captured alive. Yes, the Human Emperor wants to kill him. He understands it, but you have to interrogate him
And go through the process. Is it polite to kill you if I come up? It seems that he has sensed Qiu Shouxian’s reluctance or maybe… Sensing Emperor Xin’s murderous intent, Wen Zhong responded and said that the old minister had obeyed the order . He then said in a pleading voice, ” Your
Majesty, can you do whatever the grand master wants to do?” In the army, Yuan Hong and the four generals of the Demon Family will be there . What’s the problem? The old minister thanked King Wen Zhong for accepting the order and left with Yu Yuan and Qiu Shouxian.
As for Di Xin, after finishing his work, he looked through the record of humane gods. In this battle of Muye, he got a quasi-saint-level Ji Meng. The true spirit of the Jade Cauldron was also killed, and the Qiu Shou Immortal who was about to be acquired was also a huge gain
. As for the other people in the Chanjiao , they still didn’t leave even a hair. It was not because the people on the Yin Shang side were not strong enough. It was mainly because the Chanjiao sought good luck and avoided it. There are too many fierce ways to save life
, and they are too shameless. For example, Wen Zhong caught up with Chi Jingzi , but Guang Chengzi hit Wu Wenhua with a Fantian Seal, and Wu Wenhua caught up with Qingxu. Chi Jingzhi took out the yin-yang mirror and slapped Wu Wenhua in the face. The Twelve Golden Immortals
Had so many tricks that it was hard to guard against them . Of course, in the end, Yuan Hong, Wen Zhong and others also killed three little Buddhist demon immortals , but they were all from the Golden Immortal Realm . The others also ran away. None of the gods in heaven were killed
Because Hao The sky took them away. As for Ji Fa, Jiang Ziya, Li Jing, Jin Zha and others, although they were not strong, their ability to run away was obtained by the true teachings. When Zhu Zizhen, the fourth general of the Demon Family, and the others were about to hunt down a few
People , they could not even see their backs. He didn’t realize it , but Jiang Wenhuan’s performance in this battle impressed Emperor Xin. He killed more than a hundred rebels by himself , including two middle-level princes and three low-level princes. He
Also seriously injured Chongying, the son of the new Bei Bohou Chong Heihu. Luan , but Jiang Wenhuan was also seriously injured. Although Chong Yingluan did not obtain the magic power of the Chonghei Tiger Iron Mouth Condor, he inherited his three thousand flying tiger soldiers
. Jiang Wenhuan’s steel whip in his left hand and the machete in his right hand were not only in the millions. The army targeted Chong Yingluan, but he survived and killed three thousand flying tiger soldiers. Chong Yingluan was seriously injured. It can be said that Jiang Wenhuan relied on his bravery
To raise the morale of the merchant army to three heights. He faced Wen Zhong, Yuan Hong and even Emperor Xinna against the merchant army. The admiration mixed with envy is different . Jiang Wenhuan is a real ordinary person , so they only have pure and fanatical admiration
For Jiang Wenhuan . For countless merchants, Wen Zhong is a height they cannot reach , but Jiang Wenhuan is something they can climb. Gao Shan , so when Di Xin secretly praised the courage of the ancients and even praised the man who gave his predecessor a steel whip
, he came to the mansion arranged for Jiang Wenhuan and saw the tied Taizi lying on the bed with only his eyes, mouth and nose exposed. Even when Jiang Wenhuan beat Haotian violently, Di Xin did not blink. He froze directly at the door. The king’s vanguard officer was seriously injured
And passed out. He suffered multiple injuries. The king’s vanguard officer had a total of four hundred large and small stab wounds. Although most of Yu Dao’s injuries were skin injuries , I’m afraid it will take some time to recover. After finishing speaking, the doctor was silent for a breath
And then said in a low voice that the king ‘s pioneer officer had said some nonsense when he was unconscious. The king’s pioneer officer said to Lao Dong. Bohou forgave him for not killing Chong Yingluan this time. Next time, he would definitely kill him
And replace the old Dong Bohou with resurrection. But after a while, the pioneer officer cried and laughed and said that it was great to see his sister. He said that he would give up his father and two The nephew was resurrected
. After hearing this, Di Xin was silent for three breaths and nodded. Daogu knows, you go down. It’s the king . After the doctor left, Di Xin came to Jiang Wenhuan, who was still unconscious. He didn’t know what he was thinking. At this moment,
Ding detected that the host was trapped. The host is in a difficult choice. The host selection is as follows. It is detected that the host is in a difficult choice. The host selection is as follows. Choose one. Jiang Wenhuan, this young man can do it. He has become the most popular being
In the Dashang army. Then let him fulfill his small wish and use Ji Meng’s true spirit to resurrect him. Queen Jiang’s Note: Queen Jiang ’s status is unusual . The required heroic spirit is at least a quasi-saint. Starting selection will reward the whip of the King of Esam .
Select the second Yin Shang, although it has been initially decided, it is still in danger. The real enemy of Great Shang is not Xiqi but the heavens. What the gods need now is not the civil servants of a certain country but the strong men who open up new territories.
Choose and reward the Rebirth Pill*1. The second rebirth pill is the humane treasure pill. It can wash the muscles and cut the marrow with the power of humanity, so that ordinary people can be reborn. Remarks: Those who take the treasure pill are still the same. Ordinary people will not become immortals immediately.
Di Xin looked at the elixir in his hand and then looked at Jiang Wenhuan who was lying on the bed . Although the introduction did not say that he would be 100% loyal to him , he still fed the elixir to him without hesitation. After marrying Jiang Wenhuan
, Emperor Xin looked at Chaoge and said, Jiang Wenhuan , I know what you are thinking, but now the civil strife in our human race is undecided, and the gods and gods are eyeing me, the great merchant. What we need now is that the strong man who opened the border
Is not the civil servant of Dingguo. Finished. Then he looked at Jiang Wenhuan who was lying on the bed and said Gu hopes you can understand Gu’s difficulties and don’t let Gu down. After that , Di Xin left here directly. After taking three breaths, Jiang Wenhuan suddenly opened his eyes. His
Eyes were full of lack of focus and doubt , but there was a faint hint of darkness in his originally dark pupils. The purple-gold color flashed away and quickly disappeared without a trace. Although he had just woken up, Di Xin’s words just now were still echoing in his ears.
As Jiang Wenhuan gradually returned to consciousness, his eyes regained his energy. A sound came from deep in his throat in a trance. My thoughts echoed in this silent room. You know your situation. How could I not know, Your Majesty, all I want is a promise , and you
Have already given it to me. After speaking, Jiang Wenhuan closed his eyes again , but his breathing The corners of his mouth that became extremely powerful and tightened also raised an arc. ” Wen Zhong, stop right here. If you keep doing this, don’t blame your senior brother for tying you up.
At the same time , there was a mess in the Grand Master’s Mansion. Yu Yuan was holding the binding immortal in his hand.” The rope was blocked in front of the murderous Wen Zhong. The surroundings were in a mess as if he had experienced a battle. Not far away,
A green-haired lion with a peaceful face was lying on the ground. It had already cooled down , and the delicacies on the table in front of it had also been swept away. At this time, Kong Wen Zhong’s eyes were bloodshot , and the murderous intent surged in his body. Even
Mo Lishou, who came to report at the door, was so frightened that he withdrew the foot that stepped into the Grand Master’s Mansion . He didn’t know what happened. He only knew that he had just obtained When he was summoned and was about to go in,
He saw Grand Master Wen controlling the Zhuxian Sword and stabbing the green-haired lion to death. After saying something to Yu Yuan about who he wanted to kill , he got up and walked out with the sword . Yu Yuan He stood up to stop him without saying a few words.
Wen Zhong and Yu Yuan began to fight with each other. Half of the Taishi Mansion was destroyed by them. It was not until Yu Yuan took out the rope to bind the immortals that the current stalemate was formed. At this time, Wen Zhong had blue veins popping up on his forehead.
He said, “Senior Brother , those who explain the teaching must die. You have said this to me more than once in the list of gods. This time and that time. Since the Human Emperor chose to keep Yang Jian, he must have deep meaning for what he
Did just now.” Brother, I also told you that when I came, Master said personally that everything must be based on the will of the Human Emperor. Hearing Yu Yuan’s words, Wen Zhong suddenly became angry. Master didn’t tell me , so I’m going to kill him now
. You I want to kill him as my brother without stopping him , but before that I have to ask the Human Emperor what he wants. The King himself said it in Jiujian Palace, I can do whatever I want. Now I want to kill Senior Brother Yang Jian.
If you stop me again, don’t do it. Blame me for being rude. As Wen Zhong’s roar resounded through half of Chaoge, thunder appeared out of thin air over Chaoge Shang, making continuous sky-shattering explosions. It can be seen from here that Wen Zhong had absolutely murderous intentions
At this time. Even his emotions began to show signs of losing control. Di Xin came to the door and happened to hear Wen Zhong’s words. His footsteps paused for a moment . Mo Lishou looked in at the door of the Grand Master’s Mansion, and his eyes brightened when
He turned his head as if he noticed something. Mo Li Shou paid homage to the King. His voice was so loud that Wen Zhong and Yu Yuan could hear it without using their ears . They quickly put away their weapons and rushed outside the Taishi Mansion. The old minister
Paid homage to the King. Pindao met the Human Emperor Wen Zhong. After bowing to Yu Yuan, Di Xin looked at the two of them and asked the Grand Master what was going on . Wen Zhong was a little hesitant , but he still said exactly what he had just
Said, and after he finished speaking, he looked at it carefully. Eye Emperor Xin noticed that Emperor Xin was not obviously angry and then said , Your Majesty, the old minister has always felt that the person who caused Yang Jian ‘s inappropriate teaching in Chao Ge was a sinister and cunning person.
It is better to kill him to avoid future troubles. Yu Yuan hurriedly saw this. He added that Junior Brother Wen Zhong had a bad temper and asked the Human Emperor for his forgiveness. How to deal with Yang Jian still depends on the Human Emperor’s arrangements. Di Xin came here this
Time for this matter. After understanding the cause and effect, Di Xin said lightly that the Grand Master was because Gu Xian gave Yang Jian a chance . Only then can we give Jiang Wenhuan a chance, and in the future, we can also give others a chance. After hearing this
, Wen Zhong suddenly realized that the old minister, King Yingming, was too stubborn. I know the grudges between Jie Jiao and Chan Jiao, so I won’t blame the Grand Master. The two of you said to Gu Lai Di Xin and turned around. Walking towards the prison, Wen Zhong hinted to Mo Lishou
To tidy up his mansion and then hurriedly followed Di Xin. When they arrived at the prison, Yang Jian suddenly became irritable and stared at Di Xin fiercely and roared. Human Emperor , you killed my master, Qiang Lang. Wen Zhong pulled out the Zhuxian Sword and glared with three eyes, Yang Jian
, “How dare you look at the king like this? Believe it or not, I will kill you now. With Wen Zhong’s statement, Yang Jian’s expression is not right.” He was so vicious because he knew that Wen Zhong had an inexplicable obsession with killing himself. At this time
, Di Xin came to Yang Jian and looked into his eyes and said, Gu Bu will kill you because he knows that you are not like other gods who regard human beings as ant playthings. I came to see you this time to ask you,
Are you really willing to be a vicious soldier in the hands of Haotian, slashing at anyone who dares to provoke heaven without distinguishing between good and evil ? After hearing this, Yang Jian, a ferocious
Look flashed across his face. In fact, he knew that Yu Ding Zhenren’s choice to fight to the death meant that his master had made it clear through his death that he would never be ashamed of his master’s expectations and love for him. Thinking of this,
Yang Jian’s three eyes were bloodshot at the same time, and the veins on his forehead were bulging. He was breathing heavily and looked at Di Xin as if he had made some kind of determination. He said every word in a loud voice. I won’t be anyone’s vicious soldier. I can help you
, but I won’t attack anyone who teaches. Emperor Xin looked at Yang Jian and smiled. It seems that you also know the choice of Master Yuding to die. The direct cause and effect between you and Chanjiao is cut off. You may or may not be a disciple of Chanjiao
. However, after all, you are cultivating in Chanjiao and have attained the Tao , so I can still promise to work for you. Let go of the people who explain the teaching three times and completely cut off your connection with the cause and effect of the teaching.
Yang Jian is completely convinced after hearing this . Yang Jian thanks the Emperor later and let the grand master arrange a place for you. From now on, like the four generals of the Demon family, you will obey the master’s orders. Di Xin finished. He added: “Don’t worry
, the Grand Master will not embarrass you again. Your Majesty said it very well. After hearing Wen Zhong’s words, Yu Yuan looked at the expressionless Wen Zhong in surprise, then looked at the loveless Yang Jian, and finally turned his gaze. At the moment when it fell on Di Xin,
Yu Yuan instantly understood that he had been tricked. Wen Zhong never thought about killing Yang Jian from beginning to end , just to put some pressure on him to make a choice as soon as possible . It was as if he was aware of Yu Yuan’s thoughts. Di Xin saw
After looking at him, he walked outside . But at this time, Yang Jian was confused. Human Emperor , you don’t need me to swear an oath of heaven. You are the supreme king of the human world and you have deceived me. You can’t bear the consequences of
Your teaching and you can’t bear the consequences. Di Xin said After that, they left the cell. Wen Zhong and Yu Yuan took Yang Jian out of the cell. However, Wen Zhong turned into an angry and unwilling look like he wanted to kill someone but had to take care of Yang Jian because of
Emperor Xin’s order . They settled Yang Jian. Only then did Wen Zhong deal with the matters after the Makino War. As for who should be resurrected, Emperor Xin did not act arbitrarily this time , but waited for the post-war matters to settle down before discussing with everyone. After all, Yuan Hong and the
Others had contributed a lot this time and were responsible for some Emperor Xin only has a partial understanding of the ability of strong men to intercept and teach. Now the quota is tight and limited. Of course, the combat power must be maximized. Mengjin’s millions of Zhou troops are like eggplants beaten by
Frost . They are spread out in Mengjin , including some princes, without any fighting spirit. The faces are numb and empty. If you look closely, most of the people are like puppets without souls , sitting or lying down. Only about 20 to 30% of the people still have light in their eyes.
At this time , in the tent of the million-strong army, The beating candlelight has not been extinguished all day and night. Since the defeat of Makino, Ji Fa and his people rushed to Mengjin. Two years ago , he was so glorious
When he joined the eight hundred princes in Mengjin to pray to the Emperor of Heaven. Now he is in such a mess . At this time, in addition to Jiang Ziya, Li Jing and others, there are no more than a hundred princes here. Everyone has a serious face. The remaining hundreds of princes
All wanted to surrender when they were in Muye, but Haotian controlled their thoughts. At this time, he is patrolling outside like a wandering spirit. According to Haotian, the Emperor of Heaven does not need disloyal people. If you are disloyal , you have disobeyed God and must be punished. This scene
Also taught a good lesson to those princes who did not want to surrender. But Not only did everyone not feel that something was wrong, but they were even more pure and fanatical about Haotian’s belief. At this time, except for people with cultivation skills such as Jiang Ziya, Li Jing, and
Other ordinary princes in the tent , they were all fanatical believers of Haotian , but their fanaticism turned into fanaticism. It still can’t change the fact that the Zhou army was defeated in the Battle of Muye. During this period , Ji Fa tried several times to contact Haotian.
Unfortunately, he didn’t get a response despite how he bathed, changed clothes, burned incense, prayed and even sacrificed tens of thousands of living people. It was as if Haotian was about to die. The same thing failed again. Just when Jiang Ziya and others didn’t know what to do,
Ji Fa, whose skin was rubbed red, walked in with a pale face and said helplessly: Xiangfu , I have been unable to contact the Emperor of Heaven , or else Xiangfu will make a prediction first. Let’s see what’s going on. Hearing Ji Fa’s words, Jiang Ziya’s hands trembled
And he pulled off a few strands of his beard. He grimaced in pain. King Wu , let me figure out what would happen if the Emperor of Heaven thought that the old man lived too long , so he would just kill him. Ji Fa pinched his aching head. What I mean is that
My father-in-law is too worried. What is the way out for our Zhou army ? Why have we been defeated so many times that our Zhou army has no fighting spirit ? Jiang Ziya can express this immediately. He was good at taking out his meal and doing a divination in public
. But when he saw the divination, everything felt wrong. Li Jing walked up and asked the prime minister , what kind of divination was this? The hexagram shows that if troops are sent out now, they will be able to break through Chaoge and eliminate King Zhou. Before Jiang Ziya could finish speaking
, he saw Ji Fa’s face turned pale and he vomited out three bowls of blood. His eyes rolled back and he fainted on the spot. He didn’t know why he heard it now. The words “detian help” give me the urge to kill people with a knife. At the same time,
The golden immortals of the Chan Cult are discussing countermeasures in a relatively quiet place. Although they have passed the killing disaster , the human race has not yet obtained the vast destiny. So the matter is not over yet , besides, they are all dead who should not have died. From
The beginning of the founding of the religion to now , Chanjiao has never been slapped in the face by a mortal. How can they, the gods and gods, swallow this breath ? When the First Immortal was beheaded, Manjusri felt something for a moment, and his face became extremely ugly.
The Immortal Qiu Shou was killed . I’m afraid there will be another Da Luo master from the Yin Shang side . After hearing this , everyone looked surprised and frowned. After all, the immortal is also one of the Seven Immortals
Who are the attendants of Uncle Tongtian. Wen Zhong has such a high status in the Yin and Shang Dynasties that even the Qiu Shou Immortal cannot save the person who intercepts the teaching.
What kind of morality can a group of people wearing scales and armor who are born from moisture and turned into eggs have? But if Heng Wanxian came to the court, more than half of the people who came to the court just greeted Duobao and more than half of them followed him to
The West and founded Buddhism . Doesn’t that mean anything? Uncle Tongtian’s true disciples are all this kind of thing , let alone one. Pindao , a third-generation disciple, was not surprised at all when he killed his fellow disciples. At this time, Ran Deng looked at Taiyi who was not far away
And said with a smile, “It’s better for me to unite the teachings. Although there are only a few people, if we work together, there won’t be any renegades . ” There will be no murder of fellow students, let alone greed for the treasures of fellow students. Taiyi ,
Who just returned half an hour ago Angrily, he threw the Golden Exquisite Tower to Ran Deng and said with a straight face that if Nezha doesn’t come back , Pindao will still be killed. Then Li Jing will continue to defend Li Jing
And want to talk about the fact that there are no traitors in Chan’s religion. When he was talking, the Antarctic Immortal beside him suddenly jumped up in shock. Why is it that Yang Jian rebelled ? How is this possible ? Yang Jian’s rebellion is impossible , absolutely impossible.
How could Yang Jian betray me? Chanjiao, you said Li Jing betrayed Chanjiao, can I believe Yang Jian? It’s impossible. All the immortals present in the Chan Sect were shocked and disbelieving. At the same time , they were calculating the cause and effect with their fingers. However,
Everyone’s faces turned dark after calculating the calculations. The Jade Cauldron died, Yang Jian and I, the cause and effect of the Chan Sect faded away from him. He can choose to stay or leave. This is his freedom . However, the cause and effect are not clear
. Could it be that Yang Jian has an unspeakable heart ? Regardless of the reason , he has become a traitor. From now on, if you meet Yang Jian, you don’t need to hold back. I will teach you. We will never tolerate traitors living in the world.
With the statements made by Guangcheng Zi, Chi Jingjing and others, even the Antarctic Immortals nodded and considered how to deal with Yang Jian. Although Yang Jian had achieved eighty-nine mystical skills , they still had ways to deal with him at this time . Ran Deng looked at Tai Yi
And said with a smile. After all, he is a third-generation disciple, unlike me, who doesn’t have deep feelings for Yuxu. Yun Zhongzi seemed to have thought of something. He looked at Tai Yi and said, Junior Brother , I feel that fellow Taoist Ran Deng is right . Because an apprentice
Made our fellow apprentices turn against each other, Dao Xing Tianzun also nodded. Dao Pingdao also agreed . Junior Brother Taiyi thinks, Master Taiyi, what else can I say? Dare I say anything ? I feel that returning the Golden Tower to Randeng is purely superfluous. At this time
, Anji After the immortal got the message from Jiang Ziya and knew the cause and effect of Ji Fa’s fainting, his brows knitted into a knot. I’m afraid I have to let go of the matter of junior brother Yang Jian . Now there is a problem. Haotian seems to have
A problem. Senior brother, please explain. The point is that Haotian fell and was still on the list of gods. When it was said that something was wrong with Haotian, everyone’s eyes lit up and even many people had expressions of gloating on their faces. If conditions didn’t allow it ,
Maybe they would all be ready to eat. Therefore, there is the calamity of Conferring the Gods. Is it not because Haotian has evil intentions towards the twelve of them and it coincides with the calamity of killing the twelve golden immortals ? Otherwise, how could Yuanshi Tianzun go along with the flow and
Send Jiejiao away, regardless of objectivity? Regardless of the facts, the cause of this incident is that Haotian is too greedy, too selfish, and too ambitious . Looking at the group of junior brothers in front of him who want to see Haotian’s body, the Antarctic Immortal was silent for
A while. Pindao went to heaven to see. You should pay attention to Yin Shang here. Just move. After saying that , he looked at Taoist Yun Zhongzi again . Please be careful, fellow Taoists, fellow junior fellows. Don’t worry. Heavenly Court, Ouch, Ouch, just arrived at Heavenly Court,
Antarctic Immortal Weng heard a sound that made people blush , but after all, his heart was calm, so his face was expressionless. Walking towards Lingxiao Palace, Lingxiao Palace listened to the intermittent sounds that sounded like pain but not pain from behind the closed palace door . The Antarctic Immortal shook his head helplessly.
Hey, people’s hearts are really old. The dignified Emperor didn’t know what to think about the occasion. As the mana in the body of the Antarctic Immortal was surging, he suddenly said : The Emperor of Heaven, the Queen Mother, the poor Taoist Antarctic Immortal, please see
The poor Taoist Antarctic Immortal, please see the Antarctic Immortal, please see the Antarctic Immortal, please see the Immortal, please see, see, see, bang bang ai, the Antarctic Immortal’s voice is still ringing. Haotian’s painful voice suddenly echoed around the Xiao Palace
, and he trembled for a moment. Cold sweat appeared on the forehead of the Antarctic Immortal, and suddenly a burst of peach fragrance appeared. The figure of the Queen Mother appeared on the face of the Queen Mother not far away. With a smile as bright as the spring breeze, he said lightly
What caused fellow Taoist Antarctic to be so alarmed. Even in Yaochi, I heard fellow Taoist asking for an audience. But at this time, the Antarctic Immortal was stunned and listened to the trembling ouch ouch sounds in the palace. He looked at the Queen Mother
In front of him, who was graceful, noble and extraordinary. His expression suddenly changed. He was a poor man and wanted to see the Emperor of Heaven. He thought that the Queen Mother and the Emperor of Heaven were in the palace. At this moment
, Haotian’s painful voice suddenly came from the Lingxiao Palace. ” Senior Sister, please help me.” As soon as the senior brother was about to die, the queen mother’s face changed after hearing this, and she hurriedly rushed to the Lingxiao Palace. When the closed door
Of the palace opened, the Antarctic Immortal outside was instantly confused. Haotian’s body was bent to the right, showing a C-shaped card. On the steps, his right waist was swollen bigger than his head. In an instant , a thunderbolt passed through the Antarctic Immortal’s temple. His eyes were frightened
And he suddenly remembered the detail that he had ignored. One day ago , the Eighty-nine Mysterious Gong Dzogchen Perfection body was comparable to the top. The great witch Yuan Hong ‘s stunning talent and the ungrateful one-stick Heavenly Emperor waited for the Queen Mother to help Haotian back before
The Antarctic Immortal came forward nervously. The Queen Mother was about to speak . Tian hurriedly opened his mouth and said that he was slightly injured and had a small problem. This is not a small problem. This is a big problem . The Queen Mother said angrily , fellow Taoist Antarctic.
Emperor Tian wanted to save my face and refused to let me go to Lihen Tian to ask for medicine. It happened that fellow Taoist came to me. I would like to ask fellow Taoist to go to Lihentian to find Xuandu to ask for a Life and Creation Pill.
I owe you a favor. The Life and Creation Pill is a pill refined by the Supreme Being using the energy of creation from heaven and earth. It can restore all the physical qualities of a quasi-saint. Even if there is only one head left injured , it can make people alive as
Long as it is not dead. The flesh and white bones are because the quasi-sage has come into contact with the law, so the body contains the power of the law. Once there is an obvious serious injury, it is difficult to recover. This also leads to the preciousness of the Creation Pill
. Under the Nine Transformation Golden Pill, the Antarctic Immortal looked at Haotian, the boss with a swollen waist , and nodded, saying that Pindao could make a trip. After all, the overall situation of the Three Realms must be presided over by the Emperor of Heaven. Haotian originally wanted to refuse,
After all, that man didn’t want to be known. My waist is not good, this is a man’s dignity It is also the most untouchable bottom line for men . But after hearing the words of Antarctic Immortal, Haotian threw his dignity to the ground on the spot. Yes
, the three realms still need me to take charge of the overall situation. However, I also hope that fellow Taoists will not tell me about me. The name Pindao understands that the Emperor of Heaven can rest assured that Pindao will come as soon as he goes, but Pindao cannot guarantee that he
Will definitely be able to obtain the elixir. Lihen Tiannanji has met senior brother Xuandu, Xuandu, the only true disciple of Taishang , and the first person to enter the Sanqing sect at that time. The Sanqing family has not been separated yet , so Xuandu is also the senior brother of everyone
Under the Sanqing sect. At this time , Xuandu looked at Nanji Xianweng and asked why the junior brother came, but said it was okay. Nanji Xianweng thought for a while and organized his words. He said that Senior Brother and Junior Brother have a friend with a bad waist.
He wants to ask for a Life and Fortune Pill. Your friend Xuandu looked at Nanji Xianweng in shock. Junior Brother , when did you become friends with Emperor Haotian ? Nanji Xianweng looked embarrassed and said, “Uh, Senior Brother.” I also know that Yuan Hong ‘s iron rod swept across the sky, Emperor Haotian,
And everyone in the three realms who has reached the level of Da Luo should have seen it , right ? Even if he accidentally got hit by a stick , he would suffer physical pain for a long time and even get a fractured bone. Haotian asked for medicine
As he had expected. He was unparalleled in physical body. The Antarctic Immortal was a little unhappy when he heard this. At that time, he retorted, ” I explain, I teach Yang Jian to practice too How can Senior Brother Bajiu Xuan Gong say that Yuan Hong’s physical body is unmatched in the three realms?
The Eight-Nine Xuan Gong can only be cultivated and cannot be cultivated, only the Great Perfection and the death of the body halfway have not stopped. The theory of small success and great success, Xuandu said, Give a jade bottle to the Antarctic Immortal. This is the elixir that the Emperor of Heaven wants.
Brother , take it back. The Antarctic Immortal took the elixir and said with a serious expression. What did the elder brother mean just now ? Is it possible that Yang Jian still has problems with the Eight-nine Mysterious Techniques practiced ? Junior brother, I have to ask your friend about
Something . I can’t say more. Senior brother, I don’t want to talk about it. Junior brother, I won’t ask. But there is another question that I hope senior brother can explain. Before , Yang Jian and Yuan Hong fought against each other. They were clearly evenly matched.
Why did they listen to senior brother? What do you mean , Yuan Hong is far stronger than Junior Brother Yang Jian ? You are really a fan of the authorities . Far less intelligent than Yuding, Xuandu smiled slightly and said
Yun Danfengqing. They are the only two in the Three Realms who can practice the eight or nine mysterious skills . Therefore, they are the same kind. Yuan Hong couldn’t bear to attack Yang Jianqing. Even if you try your best, you can’t defeat Yuan Hong, and you can’t even hurt him at all .
Isn’t that enough to explain the problem? Moreover , if the saint Nuwa hadn’t taken action, who can capture it ? Can the Immortal Binding Rope and Fantian Seal catch up with him? In the heart of his Escape Master. It is still unclear whether Yang Jian can do the above. The Antarctic
Immortal’s face became extremely solemn and continued to ask what the senior brother meant. There is a problem with the eight or nine mysterious skills that Yang Jian practiced. When Xuan Du saw this, he smiled and said that the secret of heaven cannot be revealed.
Junior brother, I still go and ask you. Thank you, my friend . Senior Brother Antarctic Immortal Weng left Lihentian in a hurry while Xuandu looked at his back meaningfully. Jade Cauldron regarded Yang Jian as his own flesh and blood , but Yang Jian was plotted by many parties
. Ruo Fengshen ended according to the saint’s plan. Even if Yu Ding knows the truth, he can only accept his fate. If Yang Jian wants to live, he can only rely on the heaven. However, now there is an opportunity to change his fate against the will of heaven.
It is not surprising that Yu Ding can make this choice. Now Yang Jian serves the Human Emperor. It depends on whether you can let him. He changed his mind and retreated to the Three Realms. After saying this, Xuandu slowly closed his eyes and said lightly,
“Succeed, my Xuan Gong failed, and my Xuan Gong failed. The atmosphere in the Heavenly Court Lingxiao Hall was tense and depressing. The face of the Antarctic Immortal was so gloomy that it could drip water. He stared coldly.” Haotian asked, ” Haotian, you still refuse to tell the truth.
What’s going on with Yang Jian’s Eight-nine Mysterious Skills? What’s going on? You explain the skills that teach people to practice and ask what I am doing. Haotian’s eyes are a little dodgey, and he feels guilty.” The Tao Kung Fu was handed over to Yu Ding from the Yuan Dynasty and passed
On to Yang Jian. If you have any questions, ask the Jade Ding. If you can’t do it, ask your family leader what relationship he has with me. You, the Antarctic Immortal, are not that easy to fool because all the disciples of the three religions know it. Xuandu doesn’t speak easily,
But what he says is more reliable than that of a saint. Since he pointed out that there is a problem with Yang Jian’s Xuan Gong, there must be a problem. Haotian Pindao advises you to tell me the truth. Now that Yang Jian has surrendered to the Human Emperor
, if you still If you hide it, there is really no room for redemption. Yang Jian surrendered to the Emperor. Hearing this, Haotian was surprised , but then he breathed a long sigh of relief. Yang Jian didn’t worry about it. Go back. You can expel him. Chanjiao can’t come out. He will die
In three to five months . After hearing this , the Antarctic Immortal was immediately shocked. At the same time, he looked at Haotian in disbelief and asked loudly that it was really you who did this. He is your nephew . How can you bear it? Shen looked ferocious and said
: Keeping him alive is the greatest tolerance this emperor has for him. Do you want this emperor to look at his face every day and tell yourself that this is his sister who gave birth to an evil man from the human race like an ant? Let everyone in the three realms
Come to see this emperor’s joke. Then where is the majesty of this emperor? The Antarctic Immortal Old Man was trembling with anger and coldness, and said in a trembling voice, ” So you just do something with the Eight-nine Mysterious Techniques he practiced. Otherwise, Haotian said with an indifferent expression.
It is already a great gift for him that this emperor keeps his life and allows him to practice the Eight-nine Mysterious Techniques . From now on, it is determined that he will become a fierce weapon in the hands of this emperor to suppress the three realms. As the sword bearer, this emperor will
Naturally, you must have the ability to control this knife. Otherwise, what would I have done if the fierce soldier devoured the Lord that day ? Furthermore, he doesn’t want to see me and I don’t want to see him
, so I will give him the right to obey orders and not to obey orders. But whoever I ask him to deal with, this sword must be used obediently. But now this sword If you want to rebel, then I don’t care what he does, just let
Him fend for himself. Giving him a chance of life is already a great gift. He doesn’t cherish it himself, so he can’t blame others for it . The Antarctic Immortal was so angry that he was speechless. He threw away the Life and Creation Pill. He said coldly
To the Queen Mother that he was worthy of being the person who could provoke the Conferring God’s Calamity. After saying this , the Antarctic Immortal suppressed the overwhelming anger in his heart and strode out quickly. But at this time, Haotian gave up and provoked
The Conferring God’s Calamity. It is not this emperor who is being robbed, but your leader. In order to bring about the tribulation for the Twelve Golden Immortals, he did not hesitate to destroy the entire Chan Sect and the prehistoric human world. To say that this emperor is far less ruthless than your leader’s
Words to face Haotian is Antarctic. The immortal man really had no excuse to refute , because what Haotian said was also part of the truth. But what he didn’t expect was that his leader would actually plot against Yang Jian. It was obvious
That Yuding didn’t know about these things at the beginning. Perhaps it was Meng Jin, the eight hundred princes two years ago. When the soldier Yuan Hong showed off his power, he was noticed by Yuding and found out the truth. Not long ago , he saw the rise of the Emperor against heaven
And his delay in killing Yang Jian, so he decided to sacrifice his life to give Yang Jian a chance to survive. Thinking about these things The Antarctic Immortal stood outside the Tiannan Gate of the Heavenly Court, but he didn’t know how to face the brothers of the Chan Cult.
Because he knew the selfishness of the Chan Cult people. Once this matter was exposed, no one could guarantee whether the leader would plot against him. Once people’s hearts dispersed , it would be really troublesome. Thinking of the Antarctic Immortal, he looked up at Chaos with a sad
Expression on his face and said, “What should I do, teacher and disciples?” At the same time, in the wilderness outside the south gate of Chaoge , a figure suddenly fell from the sky and hit the ground like a meteor. There was a loud
Noise and a human-shaped pit was smashed out of the ground. Then a violent coughing sound came from the billowing smoke. At this time , Yuan Hong carried a stick and fell from the sky. He stared at the smoke and dust in front of him and said doubtfully, ” Yang Jian,
What you practice is really the Eighty-nine Mysterious Skills . Cough cough. It’s real.” In a burst of smoke and dust, Yang Jian came out carrying a three-pointed two-edged knife. If you look carefully, you will find that his hand holding the knife is trembling slightly. Looking at Yang Jian,
Yuan Hong’s brows wrinkled into a knot again. It ‘s not right. I can detect it. Comparing your current strength with that of two years ago, there has not been any change at all. Cough cough. Yang Jian coughed heavily before speaking. After all, not everyone can practice the Eight-nine Mysterious Skills.
Isn’t it normal to stop at one level ? Stop Yuan Hong . After listening to it, I finally understood where the problem lies. The voice was extremely sharp and harsh. He said that the Eighty-nine Mysterious Skills had not stopped at all. He said that either he would achieve Dzogchen
Or his body would explode because he could not withstand the power of the Mysterious Skills . Even if the Pindao Mysterious Skills reached Dzogchen, he would still have not stopped. He said that the power increased by deliberate practice was very small. Yuan Hong looked at Yang Jian with a scrutinizing gaze.
Unless you are not practicing the Eight-nine Mysterious Skills or your skills have been tampered with, it is impossible, absolutely impossible. After hearing this, Yang Jian suddenly became confused. When he got excited, his head shook like a rattle. The Taoist exercises were given by the saints and taught by the master
. It is absolutely impossible to fake. Hey, hey, it’s not fake. Pindao explained the exercises and compared them. Yuan Hong thought it was quite interesting. He didn’t wait for Yang Jian to refuse. He told the general formula of the Eight-nine Mysterious Gong , but as soon as he finished speaking,
Yang Jian was stunned. Why are there two more sentences at the end , and when laying the foundation, don’t you need strong luck to assist you? Why is there demon blood body refining in the general formula ? Listen When it comes to Yang Jian, Yuan Hong understands where the problem lies.
Yang Jian’s skills have indeed been tampered with. The Qi Ruo Kuang Dragon reaches the four poles. It means that the power surges like a spring in the breath and the power will not be exhausted. What is the overwhelming force in the world? Eight-Nine Mysterious Skills are The Body Refining Technique stresses that one
Force can break through all kinds of magic. What’s the use of your momentum ? And you actually use luck to lay the foundation . The Eighty-nine Mysterious Techniques are derived from the body refining technique of the Witch Clan. The potential of the body is the foundation of everything . At this point,
Yuan Hong’s look at Yang Jian became even weirder . No wonder he was so weak and relied on luck to lay the foundation. At this moment, Yu Hua suddenly appeared and curiously asked who used luck to lay the foundation. Wasn’t it just Just now Pindao was discussing Kung Fu with Yang Jian.
He said that someone used luck to lay the foundation for cultivation. Yuan Hong looked careless and then asked, “I don’t know what the important thing is for your friend to come here.” The Human Emperor said that if you go to Jiujian Palace, you
May have something to do with the Resurrection List. The middleman has something to do with it. Yu Yuan said, looking at Yang Jian who had piercing eyes, and said lightly that laying the foundation of luck is not advisable . It is a path that people without talent
Will choose only in desperation , and it will have endless consequences . Although laying the foundation of luck can quickly lay a solid foundation , that From now on, people can only rely on big forces to nourish their luck with Qi. Once the source of Qi is cut off,
Within two or three months, the Tao foundation will collapse and die from the backlash of Qi. After looking at Yang Jian, Yuan Hong asked curiously, ” What’s wrong with fellow Taoist?” I know it so clearly. When I first heard that Zhong was seeking Taoism, Pindao
Was already very old and mentioned this method to his master. Master Qian warned and told Pindao, so I naturally kept it in mind. Yu Hua glanced at Yang Jian and said to himself , “It’s luck.” Important Taoist friends should understand that when tens of thousands of immortals came to court,
No one dared to use luck to build the foundation. After all, what cultivators seek is freedom, and no one wants to be bound by shackles. What Taoist friend Yuan Hong said is the most knowledgeable about this point. It’s really hard to live with the right to speak
Being locked up in the list of gods. At this time , Yu Yuan, who knew that what he said was almost the same , changed the subject and said, ” Fellow Taoist , please go back to Chaoge.” The Human Emperor was still waiting for Yuan Hong, who also called back and said, ”
Fellow Taoist, please come to your senses halfway.” Yang Jian finally came to his senses , but he was still skeptical about Yu Yuan’s words . After all , the thought he had received since he was a child was that there is no good person Xuan Gong in Jiejiao.
He had to find time to ask about this matter . After some deliberation, Jiujian Temple finally decided to exchange Jimeng Zhenling for Jin Dasheng, the Seven Monsters of Meishan. Although Jin Dasheng was conquered by Nuwa when she surrendered Yuan Hong , it also shows how terrifying Jin Dasheng
Is. The masked Taoist and the Qiu Shou Immortal who were afraid of leaving Sun Xi Kunlun in Jade Cauldron resurrected the strength of the Qiu Shou Immortal in front of the Four Saints and Ten Thousand Immortals Formation on Kowloon Island . At the peak of Daluo, the
Qiu Shou Immortal was first beaten back to his original form by Pangu Banner and then was The strength of the Antarctic Immortal’s military surrender has dropped to the early stage of Daluo. Although the King Demon at the peak of Taiyi is not the best choice, it is indeed the most suitable choice
. The Four Saints of Kowloon Island should be neat and tidy , and they are also the first to help Yin Shang die. Of course, the four saints of Kowloon Island are Wen Zhong’s best friends , and Wen Zhong also feels the deepest guilt for them. When the four demon kings, Yang Sen
, Gao Yougan, and Li Xingba appeared, they attacked Di Xin at the same time. The three Buddhists from the Golden Fairy Realm resurrected Zhang Kui and his wife Zhang Guifang, while the Four Saints of Kowloon Island and Zhang Kui and his wife were not canonized . Zhang Guifang received the Sangmen Star. Emperor
Xin, who is a god, does not want to confer Zhang Guifang as a mourning star , but he is in this position on the list of gods. The human record of gods cannot be modified. As for the ordinary people who died in Zhou Jun,
There are currently no true spirits who can be listed on the list of gods . Maybe they have to die. A person with a high position like Chong Yingluan can do it. After everything was arranged, Emperor Xin looked at Zhang Kui and Gao Yinglan,
The only two ordinary people in the Jiujian Palace. Zhang Kui followed the order and ordered you to follow Yu Yuan secretly to Xiqi to become a god. Tai tried his best to bring back the magic weapon of the person who intercepted the teaching. Zhang Kui knelt on one knee and responded loudly.
The Immortal of Fengshentai sealed by Hongjun could not get close to the ordinary person. Although Zhang Kui knew left magic , he was genuine. After all, ordinary people in this era have not learned the art of Zuo Shu. As night fell, the Antarctic Immortal returned and became taciturn. Everyone noticed his change.
However, despite Yun Zhongzi and Ran Deng questioning the Antarctic Immortal, he remained silent. He didn’t know whether he should ask Yun Zhongzi or not, and he didn’t know how much impact Yang Jian’s matter would have on Chanjiao once a thunderstorm occurred . At this moment, a familiar voice
Suddenly sounded not far from their station . Disciple Yang Jian pays homage to you all. Master uncle, master uncle, just when this sound sounded, the Antarctic Immortal Old Man suddenly opened his eyes. Just when he was about to go out, he didn’t expect that there was something faster than him . Ruyi
Suddenly appeared and then hit the direction where Yang Jian’s voice came from. Why did you explain that you couldn’t wait to kill people and silence them ? The moment the three treasure jade Ruyi shot out, Yuan Hong’s voice suddenly came from outside. The Antarctic Immortal Old Man’s secret passage is not good.
The moment he rushed forward, he saw that Yuan Hong had rushed towards Sanbaoyu Ruyi and grabbed Yu Ruyi with his bare hands. When Yuan Hong grabbed Sanbaoyu Ruyi , the place where Yu Ruyi was was like a stone falling into a calm lake. The same space was distorted visible to the naked eye.
At this time, Yuan Hong’s five fingers had begun to twist. However, Yuan Hong’s blood surged and suppressed the distorted power. Feeling the terrifying power coming from Yu Ruyi, Yuan Hong grinned. As expected, the magic weapon of the Smiling Sage was indeed extraordinary. The moment he finished speaking,
Yuan Hong’s body was filled with demonic aura. A white ape’s phantom appeared behind him. With a violent click, the jade exploded in the void . In an instant , Yu Ruyi flew back and fell into the hands of the Antarctic Immortal again. Yuan Hong came to Yang Jian
And said in a low voice, “See, don’t you see it ? Even if it is the saint’s spiritual treasure, it is not the saint’s personal urging of the poor man.” The fluctuation is not the power of the Antarctic Immortal at all , but that person . It is obvious
That Yuan Shi wants to obliterate Yang Jian through the air. After all, he is the leader of a religion and kills a traitor of a younger generation. No one can say anything . Maybe Yuan Shi was confused and did not notice the use of change. The big demon Yuan Hong
Who was following him only used the power that could kill him. At this time , Ran Deng and the remaining Jinxian looked at Yuan Hong in shock. They had not had time to feel the power of Yu Ruyi , but they saw Yuan Hong actually The evildoer who used his body
To block this innate meritorious treasure and his eighty-nine mystical skills was so terrifying. Ran Deng was silent. At this time, Yuan Hong was already far beyond the average great witch , even among the witch clan back then. He is quite famous among the great witches. It’s a pity that
This technique has too strict requirements for practitioners. Not everyone is qualified to practice the Dao of Power . Otherwise, he couldn’t help but give it a try. At this time , Guang Chengzi originally wanted to take action. After seeing Yuan Hong and the looming shadow in the darkness in the distance,
He still didn’t throw out the Fantian Seal in his hand , but looked at Yang Jian coldly. Yang Jian , since you have surrendered to the Human Emperor , you have nothing to do with us . Master, Master, I can’t bear it. Yang Jian, this is how you repay Yuding.
Did you know that Yuding died in the hands of the evildoer beside you in order to save you ? Since you called this today, Master, I am not cold-blooded. Let me go. From now on, when we meet on the battlefield, I will not hold back . As for the outcome,
Life or death will be decided by heaven. Masters, uncles, disciples, I came here today just to ask a question clearly and see everyone’s reaction. Yang Jian had mixed feelings in his heart , but he still asked the questions in his mind. What questions can answer your cultivation questions? The jade tripod
Has been sent to the list of gods by the emperor of your allegiance. We can’t solve your problems. Guang Chengzi’s nostrils turned towards the sky and he said in his voice. There was a lot of disdain and ridicule , but he didn’t see
The face of the Antarctic Immortal beside him became extremely ugly. Even the Red Jing Jing Dao Xing Tianzun and others pointed at Yang Jian and secretly said that Yuding would not teach the disciples right here. At that time, Yang Jian’s words rang in their ears like thunder.
All the masters, uncles, and disciples wanted to ask if the eighty-nine mysterious skills practiced by the disciples had been tampered with . Hearing Yang Jian’s words, Ran Deng immediately looked at Yang Jian in shock, and his face was full of shock. Look like you’ve seen hell,
Do you want to listen to what you have to say again? To manipulate the Eight-Nine Mysterious Kung Fu, that’s when the Wu Clan was destroyed. The human race, which acquired the Wu Clan’s Kung Fu, became the protagonists of the world.
The great fortune that gathered together unexpectedly merged with the Wu Clan’s Kung Fu. The Eight-Nine Mysterious Technique was born, which is suitable for the cultivation of the human race. In other words, the Eight-Nine Mysterious Technique is not artificially created by the day after tomorrow , and it is currently
The only method of cultivating the avenue of power in the three realms. Who dares to do it , and who can do it? Think of this burning thing. Deng couldn’t help but sneer on his face. It was whether it was about the Law of the Great Dao
Or the inheritance of the Law of Power that Pangu cultivated back then. Whoever wanted to move could do so without death . But when he accidentally looked at the Antarctic Immortal, he saw the other’s expression as if he was eating shit. Suddenly thunder struck his mind, holy shit. If he remembered correctly,
The technique should have been handed over to Yang Jian from the Yuanshi Dynasty. If you say so, when you think of this, Ran Deng doesn’t dare to think about it any more. Dunzi downplayed his own existence and said he didn’t know whether he could do it at the beginning of his
Existence . But he knew that except for Taoist ancestors, all the other saints cultivated were the power of laws. Even the Supreme Supreme Being, who had the highest realm, was only an existence close to the Tao rather than someone who could understand the Tao. I don’t dare to think,
I don’t dare to say , I can’t say that Ran Deng wisely chose to downplay himself , but Guang Chengzi and others are not happy. Yang Jian, what do you mean, the Eight-nine Mysterious Skills were given to Yuding by the teacher ? You mean, the teacher plotted against you, you too I
Really didn’t expect that Yuding would train you to be such a wolf-hearted person . I really feel unworthy for Junior Brother Yuding. I didn’t expect that you would betray the Chanjiao. All the Chanjiao golden immortals scolded Yang Jian. If he didn’t know how many ambushes were secretly there,
They said We must do anything to capture this traitor and use the orthodox teachings. At this time , the True Immortal Yun Zhongzi of Fortune came out and said lightly, Yang Jian’s Eighty-nine Mysterious Gong is the only power in the world. The method of cultivation is the carrier of the Tao
. Even we are practicing it. Who can do anything above the laws of heaven ? Fellow Taoist Antarctic, do you think it is Yun Zhongzi? As soon as he asked the Antarctic Immortal, his heart skipped a beat, but he did not dare to say and could not.
But when Yun Zhongzi saw the expression on the Antarctic Immortal’s eating shit, The expressions of him and all the golden immortals suddenly became weird. At this time , Yang Jian took a deep breath and said with great disappointment, “Thank you, uncles and uncles. The disciples already know the answer.” After speaking,
Yang Jian turned around and rushed towards Chao Ge. At the same time, his slightly heartbreaking voice also sounded from a distance. The Human Emperor promised his disciples that he would show off the Chan Cult three times. But at this time, no one in the Chan Cult cared about Yang Jian’s words
, because everyone’s questioning eyes fell. Obviously they wanted to know the truth about the Antarctic Immortal. More importantly, they wanted to know if there was any plot from Yuan Shi on him. At the same time, Yang Jian and Yuan Hong came to the door to explain. When everyone was in confusion,
Yu Yuan took him with him. Zhang Kui quietly broke through the formation set up by the powerful Chanjiao master and went straight to the Xiqi Conferred God Platform. Yu Yuan, fellow Taoist, your earth escape technique is amazing. He noticed Yu Yuan’s earth escape and Zhang Kui expressed admiration in his
Voice. He was filled with deep envy. Zhang Kui was an ordinary person , but he gained the power of Earth Escape after eating a strange fruit. Although Ri Xing was five hundred miles farther than Earth Escape Sun , he was still shocked after seeing Yu Yuan’s Earth Escape. As a heavenly being,
You, an ordinary person, can travel 1,500 miles a day. If you are a poor Taoist or an outsider cultivator, if you are far inferior to you, why don’t you be laughed at ? Tu Xingsun ‘s appearance . Yu Yuan laughed after hearing this. He was just
A person who was afraid of leaving his grandson to raise as a substitute. It was not worth mentioning that the two of them moved forward for dozens of miles . If Yu Yuan hadn’t brought Zhang Kui with him, I would have guessed. The reason why he used Earth Escape when
He was tired was to prevent being stared at, and secondly, Zhang Kui could move forward deep in the earth. At the same time, not long after Yang Jian left, Yun Zhongzi quietly came to Huoyun Cave and found the Three Emperors
Of Chaos. They could only stop the Three Emperors from leaving the Fire Cloud Cave , but they could not stop the quasi-saint-level Tiandao monks. It was only because the saint lived in seclusion in the chaos . The quasi-saints of the Tiandao were afraid of inadvertently colliding with and offending the saint , so
They regarded chaos as a forbidden area. Even Yang Jian was able to enter under the guidance of the jade tripod. Chaos found Huoyun Cave , not to mention Yun Zhongzi, who was incarnated with Fu Yun. Yun Zhongzi, who got the truth in Huoyun Cave, was even more shocked and finally left Huoyun Cave
In despair. Yuanshi Tianzun, who was in chaos, faced Yun Zhongzi did not come forward to stop him from leaving Chaos , so the devastated Yun Zhongzi returned to Mengjin and handed Zhutian Qingyun to the Antarctic Immortal . After saying a few words to Pindao to visit his friends, he left without looking
Back. Yun Zhongzi left. It completely caused a thunderstorm within the Chanjiao. Although everyone said nothing on the surface, thousands of thoughts flashed through their hearts. Especially Ran Deng and the three masters were even more nervous because they quietly talked to the guide on the eve of the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation.
They didn’t know whether Yuan Shi knew about Zhunti’s meeting , but people with evil intentions will always fall into a situation where everything is at stake. On the other hand, Antarctic Immortal Weng and Guangcheng Zi Chi Jing Jing Dao Xing Tian Zun still believed in Yuan Shi as always. I even believe
That Yuan Shi did this for Yang Jian’s good. As for Taiyi Huanglong Zhenren Lingbao Master and others, they chose neutrality. On the surface, they believe that Yuan Shi is actually looking for a way out because they know that the only people Yuan Shi truly trusts, apart from the Antarctic Immortal,
Are the ones who chose Chu Chu. The four members of the Four Swordsmen of Zhu Xian asked the Three Great Masters and Huang Long who is not better than the Jade Cauldron Daoxing Tianzun. The Chan Sect was divided for a while. Even so,
The Chanjiao at this time is like a castle in the air. It cannot withstand the slightest bit of wind and rain in the heaven. Hey, the luck of the Chanjiao has been cut in half. Hiss, it is because Yang Jian was cut in half. If I had known this,
I would have released the wind at the beginning of becoming a god. After accepting the Twelve Golden Immortals, there was no need to go to such trouble. When Haotian realized that the fortune of Chanjiao had been cut off, instead of showing the slightest sadness, he looked excited
And even ordered his personal divine guard, the general roller curtain, to go down to the world to seduce Taiyi Ling. After Baohuanglong and others waited for Juanhuan to leave, the Queen Mother asked curiously, “Senior Brother, can you let Menghulu go to Juanlian? Why not?
” Haotian glanced at the Queen Mother with his sidelight and said, ” Sister Menghulu , if you look at him like this, your situation will be very serious. ” He was in danger. If he wasn’t smart , the Supreme Being would have sent him to the emperor’s side
To keep an eye on the Emperor . The Queen Mother suddenly realized: No wonder the Supreme Supreme Leader didn’t object when his senior brother arranged for him to be the Curtain General. It turned out to be like this. Hearing this , the corners of Haotian’s mouth twitched slightly. He said lightly that
The rolling curtain is the registered disciple of the Supreme Being, and the person who explains the teaching can be regarded as a brother , so he is the best person to handle this matter . The Supreme Supreme Being must also know the emperor’s plan , and now that the teaching is in danger,
Some people are wavering. Joining the Heavenly Court can also help the teacher increase his luck to survive this calamity. Let’s see, it won’t be long before they come to the Heavenly Court to report. Looking at Haotian’s extremely confident look, the Queen Mother on the side immediately admired him beyond words.
He took one step like this and saw ten. Brother Bu , why worry about heaven being unhappy? Once Haotian becomes the Supreme of the Three Realms, he will completely become the hand of the fairies in the world. At that time, both the Queen Mother of the West and Xi
He will have to salute when they see him. Thinking about it, it stimulates Buddhism. From the Eight Treasures Merit Pool Duobao got out of the bath and looked in the direction of Kunlun in confusion. Well, what’s going on ? Why did the luck of the teachings suddenly collapse? At this time
, Amitabha suddenly appeared and said with a smile. The saint and the emperor of heaven were playing a game against Yang Jian’s eight-nine mysterious skills. After some manipulation, this matter spread in the Chan sect. Yun Zhongzi left the sect and fell apart within the Chan sect.
Ran Deng, Cihang and others did not leave the sect, right? Duobao was a little nervous . Now the fate of the Chan sect has been cut in half , even though he is the deputy leader on the surface. The Renden rebels and joins their Buddhism,
I am afraid that it will not bring much luck. On the contrary, it is possible that their Buddhism’s luck will feed back to the Randen and the four people. How can the Buddhism do this? It seems as if they know Duobao’s thoughts. Amitabha smiled and said, “There is no
Randen.” He is a smart person and naturally knows when to make the right choice. Now that the fate of the Chanjiao has been cut in half, they can only help Ji Fa to defeat the Yin Shang with all their might. Besides , the Chanjiao has no other way out. Speaking of this,
Amitabha seems to have thought of something, right, the Emperor of Heaven . He sent the rolling curtain into Mengjin and prepared to win over Taiyi Huanglong Zhenren Lingbao Master and others to serve in heaven. Is it time for
Buddhism to fight for it? You can arrange this during the critical period when the leader is recovering from his injuries . Okay , now explain the teaching. The interior is falling apart . Ji Fa is isolated and helpless. The Heavenly Court will definitely send an army to fully support Ji Fa
In order to overthrow the Yin and Shang dynasties and monopolize the fate of the human race. What should Buddhism do? What choice should I make to support Duobao? His figure gradually sinks into the Eight Treasures Merit Pool , but his voice is extremely determined. Now that Chanjiao is about to retire,
How can it be possible for such a fat and poor Taoist to let Tianting monopolize the lower realm of the Haotian sect ? It is just to attract attention on the surface. He is definitely deploying troops secretly to help Ji Fa, fellow Taoist, pay more attention. Amitabha smiled happily and said, Taoist fellow
Taoist, don’t worry, the people of Chanjiao are scattered and internally disintegrated. As long as they help Ji Fa overthrow the Yin Shang, they can get the part of luck that should belong to Chanjiao. That is the luck of the human race for eight hundred years. Who is not greedy?
Thinking of the sword that Yuan Shi prepared for Haotian, Saint Yuan Shi is really a good man. Chao Ge , what’s going on ? Di Xin looked at Yang Jian, whose face was pale and his breath was rising and falling, and his brows wrinkled into knots.
Why did Yang Jian go back and ask something ? Are the old wall lamps of Chanjiao so shameless? This morning, the king did not summon the master uncle to interrogate the old minister. What happened here caused the fate of Chanjiao to be cut off? Wen Zhong stepped forward and whispered
. At that time, the old minister told the matter After talking to his uncle and asking about Yang Jian, his uncle said that it was most likely that Yuxu Yuanshi Saint personally took action . After Wen Zhong looked at Yang Jian , who was pale and unconscious,
A look of disbelief flashed on his face. It is true that the Saint of Zise took action to fundamentally cut off Yang Jian’s luck, but it would be too cruel. After all, it is a Saint who has no face at all. Grand Master, please ask Taoist Wudang if
There is any way. Can Yang Jian be restored? Di Xin frowned and said, he was in a bad mood. He finally managed to subdue Yang Jian, so Yuanshi gave him a blow . He really didn’t talk about martial ethics. The old minister asked Wudang Master before, but he had no
Answer. Wen Zhong said in a low voice that Yang Jian is now There are only two ways to go. One is to return to Chanjiao. The other is that the foundation is broken. The body cannot withstand the power of Xuan Gong and completely collapses. Uncle Master said that
Yang Jian used his luck to lay the foundation and was already tied to Chanjiao. As long as Chanjiao abandons him, he will never be able to betray Chanjiao. Unless the Saint of Yuanshi personally takes action to replace Chanjiao’s luck with other luck, even if Taozu comes in person,
There is nothing he can do. At this time , Yang Jian, who was lying on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes and said weakly, “I, I don’t.” Although my foundation is being broken, it is enough to support me. I will take action three times. I promise you
That I will kill the three great Buddhist figures. I only ask that in the future, if conditions permit, my master Jade Cauldron will return. At this time , Di Xin looked at Yang Jian said with an expressionless face: “Have a good rest, I will definitely find a way.”
After that, Di Xin took Wen Zhong and the others away, leaving only a few servants to take care of Yang Jian , because they had just gone through the Chaoge Guards Battle, Makino Battle, and the Yin Shang Dynasty, and there were too many things to do. The Shang army
Needed to be dealt with and they needed time to rest, so I’m afraid there won’t be a war in the next few days. Unfortunately , Emperor Xin didn’t have any clue about Yang Jian’s affairs and the system didn’t respond, so he was very confused. He
Killed Yang Jian and sent him to the list of gods. It would be a good way to resurrect him later using the Human Dao Conferred God Record. However, when Di Xin resurrected the Four Saints of Kowloon Island before , neither Jinxian Taiyi nor Daluo Jinxianjing
Saw the appearance of Wei Hu Yuding and the others . Emperor Xin couldn’t guarantee that he could fish out Yang Jian after sending him up. After a long time, Emperor Xin looked in the direction of Kunlun Mountain and couldn’t believe it . He couldn’t beat you. Two and a half days after Yuanshi,
Xi Qishao and Yu Yuan took him. A pale-faced Zhang Kui appeared near the Fengshen Platform. After taking two breaths of fresh air, Zhang Kui vomited loudly. He escaped tens of thousands of miles in a few days. Sometimes Yu Yuan was high and encountered a mountain and forgot to hide.
Zhang Kuike will be unlucky and get stuck in the stone. The most dangerous thing is that Yu Yuan of the Yellow River melts into the water and swims there like a fish. But Zhang Kui, a rough guy, was swept out by the Yellow River for more than ten miles
With great difficulty. When he hit the bottom of the Yellow River, he didn’t know what the magic of the Yellow River was. His earth escape could not be used and he was sucked to the bottom of the Yellow River. If Yu Yuan hadn’t subconsciously turned around after landing
, he saw that there was only one piece of armor left in his hand. He found Zhang Kui who was almost drowned as quickly as possible. Maybe now Chaoge has started the banquet. Now Zhang Kui feels that it is definitely the 180 generations of ancestors
Plus the blessings of the three emperors and Emperor Xin that he can survive to Xiqi to become a god. At this time , Zhang Kui was vomiting. Yu Yuanze was looking at the Conferring God Platform and then praised the powerful seal of heaven. No wonder it can seal so many magic weapons
. At this moment, there was an angry shout and someone suddenly appeared in the distance. Leave immediately. If you don’t leave , don’t leave. I blame you for being rude . Yu Yuan and Zhang Kui heard about the reputation and
Found that hundreds of Xiqi soldiers and more than a dozen heavenly soldiers were standing not far away, staring at them . But when everyone looked at each other, those heavenly soldiers recognized the ones in front of them at a glance. The two of them
, Yu Yuan and Zhang Kui, run quickly and inform the Emperor of Heaven immediately that Yu Yuan and Zhang Kui from the Yin Shang Dynasty have come to steal the treasure. Hurry back . We are not their opponents. When they exclaimed, Yu Yuan and Zhang Kui disappeared in an instant,
And then they ran away at the feet of everyone. Suddenly two figures rushed out. Yu Yuan held a golden file and hammered all the dozen or so heavenly soldiers to death. The long knife in Zhang Kui’s hand was not splashed by the water, and blood spurted out in waterfalls
In just a few seconds. He killed them all in just one breath. Yu Yuan looked at Zhang Kui in front of him, who had his back turned to him and was full of murderous aura. He looked at the sky again and said, “It’s a pity
That there are still no true spirits who can be included in the list.” After hearing Yu Yuan’s voice, Zhang Kui’s tiger body The murderous intent dissipated from his face. Yu Yuan suddenly bent over and wowed . After a moment, Zhang Kui finally overcame his inner obstacle.
The two of them came to the Conferring God Stage one after another. Yu Yuan raised his hand and touched the golden side. The barrier appeared out of thin air, and then Yu Yuan quickly retracted his hand as if he had been burned , with a look of fear on
His face. If a quasi-sage broke into the barrier, he would be wiped out by the barrier in an instant, right? I can’t feel Zhang Kui. He stretched out his hand to touch , but he did not trigger the barrier. The moment he looked at Yu Yuan,
A golden light suddenly shone in front of the two of them. The next second, the two of them appeared directly in a void, shouting that the sky and the earth were not working . Returning to the list of gods, the only difference
Is that this time their bodies are all in. At the same time, Chao Geding detects that the host is in a difficult choice. The host choice is as follows. Choosing a letter to the altar is the trap of Tiandao Hongjun . Yu Yuan and Zhang Kui have been trapped.
Turn on Calabash Baby to save grandpa mode and let his subordinates die one by one. Choose reward Hongmeng Tianzhi. Choose Er Hongjun. How dare you dig holes for Gu’s people in Zai Gu’s territory ? Let him know who is the supreme emperor of the prehistoric times today. Choose reward Human Emperor. Xi
Didn’t feel the slightest joy when he saw the system that suddenly faked corpses. Instead, after carefully watching it several times to learn about Yu Yuan and Zhang Kui’s departure, he solemnly said, ” The two emperors’ seals are the most humane derived treasures “%@ #￥*Human Emperor’s Seal Humanity Derives the Supreme Treasure
To Suppress Fate and Gather Humanity’s Power to Make the Emperor Speak the Law and Follow the King to the World When he saw the illusory seal in the system space, Emperor Xin instantly understood its function. Needless to say, everyone in front of it Those who understood it later said that
The Human Emperor’s Seal is fused into the Kongtong Seal, which can condense the power of humanity and make the emperor have the power to follow his words. This means that if Emperor Xin issued an edict to seal with the Human Emperor’s Seal,
Then this Human Emperor’s Seal would be sealed. Zhao will be endowed with the power of humanity. He has the terrifying power to suppress the gods and destroy the world, but it will consume a lot of human power. For example , within the scope of Chao Ge
, if gods or even saints come here, Di Xin can directly use the power of humanity. forceful suppression But the other party was in the prehistoric world but outside the scope of humanity. Before, he had no way. But now that he has it, he can issue an edict from the Human Emperor
, but it will consume a huge amount of humanity power at once. The exact amount depends on who the person is dealing with. There is no way here. It is predicted that the edict also has a drawback. It cannot kill the living beings
And it will not have an impact on a special place like the Saint’s Dojo in Heaven. However , in a land shrouded by the power of humanity in the prehistoric times, he can use that bit of cause and effect to issue an edict. However, it will be affected by the distance and
Will not affect humanity. The power caused extra consumption , but Di Xin didn’t care about this so-called consumption. He raised his head and looked in the direction of Xiqi and muttered to himself on the Conferred God Stage . After a moment, a purple-gold light suddenly flashed over Chaoge. At the same time,
Whether it is the cultivators in Chaoge, the people who explain Buddhism and heaven above Meng Jin , or the Six Saints and Three Emperors, Haotian, etc., they all feel the fighting spirit rising to the sky in Chaoge. For the invisible giant spear stabbed directly into the Zixiao Palace of the
Universe . Hongjun raised his eyelids slightly and looked at Honghuang’s position with indifference. He said contemptuously that you dare to provoke the Emperor of Heaven, you are a bit too arrogant. After saying this , he didn’t see any movement from Hongjun. Then he saw Chao Ge.
Thunder suddenly rolled in the boundless void above, and a faint golden barrier flashed across the sky. The moment the power of humanity soared into the sky, it was like a glass spear piercing the steel plate. The same as before, it shattered directly with a click , but
This was just a provocative move made by Emperor Xin with the help of the power of the Emperor’s Edict and his own fighting intention. The power was almost zero , but the provocation value was full , just like when Emperor Xin was resurrected, Wen Zhongtian Dao Hongjun The phantom appeared on Chao Ge
To express his anger and dissatisfaction. At this time , as the spear dissipated and the Tiandao barrier disappeared, Hongjun’s eyes full of sarcasm and disdain seemed to meet Di Xin’s eyes full of domineering and provocation. It seemed that what Hongjun had just said reached Di Xin’s ears word for word.
Di Xin’s mouth slightly raised with disdain and said, “Tiandao Hongjun , why don’t you be your Dao Ancestor well? You must provoke me.” As long as you are alone in the wilderness, you can’t get involved, right? Hongjun replied with disdain
But arrogance: None of the three emperors in ancient times were Pindao’s opponents . You, a hereditary human emperor, are worthy of fighting against Pindao, Hongjun said. He looked at the Xiqi Conferred God Platform and said even more contemptuously. Although Pindao doesn’t know what you are going to do
, you have no other way to save Yu Yuan and Zhang Kui except your own presence, right? Di Xin in the Jiujian Palace said, “Look.” Come on, you are old and have a bad memory. Gu said that as long as there is Gu in
The ancient world, it is not something you can touch. Following Emperor Xin’s words, he fell into the imperial edict. After a long journey of two and a half minutes, he finally appeared in front of the Conferring God Platform , and the powerful man of the three realms All eyes
Fell on this place one after another. Even the authentic saint Hou Tu, who was sleeping in the six realms of reincarnation, opened his eyes for the second time and watched with interest the struggle between heaven and humanity. The purple-gold Human Emperor’s Edict in the spotlight slowly opened
And then A domineering and undeniable voice rang in the ears of all the strong men of Da Luo and above in the three realms. The ancient world of the human world , where Gu was revered as the God, shattered and rumbled . Following that voice, the purple-gold Human Emperor’s Edict shone brightly.
A bright golden light suddenly erupted from the Conferring God Stage. Two completely different forces met in the void and annihilated each other . This immediately caused the three realms to turmoil. The expressions of countless powerful people changed drastically. Heavenly Court Haotian suddenly jumped up and exclaimed loudly: What kind of
Human emperor is this? How could he have such power? Not so long ago, he could actually control the power of humanity. Buddhism Duobao emerged from the Eight Treasures Merit Pool with a dark face and looked at Xiqi with empty eyes. If the Emperor of Humanity had mastered this power earlier,
I would be able to teach Jiejie. How could it be possible to destroy Wuzhuang Temple? A green-robed Taoist looked at Yun Zhongzi and said with a smile, Congratulations to Taoist Taoist for escaping another disaster. Congratulations to Town Yuanzi. Taoist friend Pindao wants to go back. Yuanshi Saint cannot come forward.
Heavenly Court and Buddhism are trying to explain the religion at the same time. Reaching out to explain the teachings has become the place of right and wrong in the three realms. Fellow Taoists , you should enjoy your freedom in my Wuzhuang Temple. As Zhen Yuanzi said, the book flew out from his hand
And sealed the Wuzhuang Temple. This time, the poor Taoist has something to say . No matter what , I will never let fellow Taoist get involved in the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Houtu yawned and looked at Chaoge with a smile. Fellow Daoist, you finally showed up
. It seems that my Wu Clan is about to be born. Zixiao Palace looked at the corner and laughed wildly. They kept criticizing Tongtian Hongjun with a black face and said, “You laughed too early . Although the Human Emperor is a variable, the human way is weaker than the way of heaven.
Xiqi is now the territory of the way of heaven. As a teacher, although I don’t know how the Emperor controls the power of humanity.” But he wanted to break the seal of Pindao on the Conferred God Platform , which was just a daydream. As if in response to Hongjun
‘s emperor’s edict, the light suddenly dimmed a lot, while the golden barrier of the Conferred God Platform was as dazzling as before , but at the corner of Hongjun’s mouth Just at the moment when he raised his face and showed his pride , the mini version of the purple-gold black bird
Suddenly flew out from the emperor’s edict, grabbed the golden barrier, and suddenly pulled it with a piercing sound. The golden seal was like an easy-to-tear model from the Alphabet family, and was directly cut off by the mysterious bird. The bird tore open a long opening,
Revealing the Conferred God Platform that Xiqi had worked so hard day and night to build. Inside the Zixiao Palace , a maniacal laugh full of ridicule suddenly came out . Hahaha, the Human Emperor is the carrier of the Nine-Nine Supreme Humanity. You are just the Dao of Heaven, Hongjun.
The Dao of Heaven is you, but you are not the Dao of Heaven. You cannot represent the Dao of Heaven. The human world always has the final say. The Human Emperor is the Dao of humanity. You are not even the Dao. What can you do to fight with the Human Emperor?
Hahaha, bang, bang, bang. The Zixiao Palace, which was floating in the chaos, suddenly shook twice. At the moment when the Zixiao Palace shook, many people in the three realms paid attention to this matter, but the unprepared strong men suddenly felt like they had been slapped in front of them. He
Spit out half a basin of blood. This is a battle between Tao and Tao. Is it something that ordinary monks can observe? The foresighted and powerful people such as Tianting Wuzhuang Temple and others have already made preparations, but it is a bitter experience for those who really eat the melon. The cultivators
Were injured by the terrifying power that burst out when the power of Tao clashed, even if each cultist was fully prepared. The injuries were only strong or weak , but overall it was not too much of a hindrance. The burning bulbs protected by the immortal wind and fire futons were minimally harmed by
The Duobao and others in the pool. Even under the collision of the Tao, they got some kind of opportunity and their strength became more refined. At the same time, Yu Yuan and Zhang Kui of the Conferred God Stage The figure instantly appeared on the Conferring God Stage.
At this time, the two of them looked confused. However, after seeing the Human Emperor’s edict in front of them, they both understood what happened at the same time. Thank you very much, the king . I thanked the Human Emperor . They followed their words.
The human emperor’s edict in front of them instantly shattered into purple- gold spots of light, gradually forming a circular doorway. At this moment , Di Xin’s voice came from the doorway , ”
Swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish, swish” out of the doorway. The two of them rushed into the doorway without any hesitation, but just as they were The moment they disappeared, a golden beam of light suddenly fell from the sky
And hit the Conferring God Stage with a loud bang . Although the Conferring God Stage was shaking wildly , it was fine . The five ghosts hiding in the stage were not so lucky . The five true spirits have entered the list of gods. Although their souls are inseparable from Di Xin,
They were not killed by Emperor Xin. In addition, there is the power of heaven to disrupt the five ghosts here . Naturally, they will not enter the human world and be used by Di Xin. Haotian ‘s hateful curses came from the heaven. Apparently, he felt
Very unlucky because he did not keep Yu Yuan and Zhang Kui. With his realm and the Haotian realm, it would be very easy to kill Yu Yuan, a third-generation disciple of the Chanjiao. It’s a pity. Chaoge was just one step away. Yu Yuan and Zhang Kui appeared directly in the palace of Chaoge.
When they saw the slightly pale Di Xin, their hearts suddenly thumped. It was obvious that Di Xin had paid unimaginable efforts to save them. The two of them guessed right about the price . It was the Conferred God Platform where Heaven would unify the three realms in the future. Jiang
Ziya could become a god on behalf of Heaven . It could even be said that the Conferred God Platform was the bridge for the power of Heaven to invade the ancient world. This is why Haotian’s full blow did not The reason for any impact on the Conferred God Platform is that
He was suppressed by the power of humanity. A single blow can destroy the human law and even the power penetrates the human emperor’s energy and hurts Emperor Xin. But Haotian is in the peak state of heaven. The fact that he struck with anger but failed to destroy even one brick
Of the Conferred God Platform is enough to show the horror of the Conferred God Platform . However, Di Xin relied on the power of the Human Emperor’s edict to tear apart the heavenly barrier outside the Conferred God Platform. No matter what price he had to pay. As you can imagine,
When Yu Yuan and Zhang Kui appeared, the purple-gold portal behind them disappeared. The whole Chaoge suddenly made a loud bang, like an earthquake, and shook violently for a breath, and even the movement was so loud that even Everyone in Mengjin could clearly feel that the
Sky was bright and sunny and there were no clouds in the sky. But the whole Chaoge was shrouded in a sense of dullness and depression , just like when a storm was about to come and the world fell into darkness and depression. At this time , there was an ordinary person
In the sky above Chaoge. A huge invisible vortex appeared in the void , making the atmosphere in Chaoge extremely depressing. Even Wen Zhong and others appeared one after another. They thought who was so bold to attack Chaoge. The vortex that ordinary people couldn’t see rotated crazily and
Enveloped Chaoge. The power of humanity one hundred and twenty miles away from Ji Chao Ge seemed to be stirred by some kind of force and instantly fell into a violent rage . At this moment, the Yin Shang’s National Fortune Black Bird suddenly appeared and let out a loud chirp followed by
A burst of energy. The terrifying power instantly soared into the sky and headed straight for the whirlpool in the void. At the same time , countless runes on the black bird’s body flashed and turned into a stream of terrifying power that spread in all directions. The power of humanity in
An attempt to suppress the riot took two and a half breaths and then bang bang. The pair of black bird’s sharp claws suddenly exploded and turned into little golden lights and disappeared . The violent power of humanity later returned to calm . However, anyone with a discerning eye can see that
The power of humanity at this time is at least one-third thinner than before. It is not a humane thing. The power is too weak , but it is because the special existence of the Conferred God Platform is too terrifying. At the same time, a group of cultivators who had been slightly injured
Due to the confrontation of Tao power all looked in the direction of Chao Ge. Although many strong men cannot see through the human Tao Zhili doesn’t even know what happened in Chaoge , but he can see that the power of humanity has fallen into a violent rage , and the power emitted by
The violent power of humanity is weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye. The Human Emperor attacks the Conferred God Platform with the power of humanity. Isn’t this an egg hitting a rock? Now the backlash is coming. Fellow Taoist said it is
Hard to say whether the power of humanity will collapse or not. But the poor Taoist knows that this is a good time to suppress the Yin and Shang Dynasties. The emperor himself commits suicide , causing the power of humanity to be destroyed. The backlash caused even the black bird to suffer.
It was God’s help. I also listened to the murmurs of Guangchengzi and others. The Antarctic Immortal thought for a moment , then looked in the direction of Chao Ge and said, it’s time for Ji Fa to organize a counterattack . What if? If we can’t capture Chaoge this time, I won’t
Have a chance to explain my teaching. After hearing this, Guang Chengzi said with a dark face, Senior Brother , if they dare to betray the religion , I will kill them. The Antarctic Immortal didn’t speak , but spread the news through the Yuxu Communication Technique. Gave it to Jiang Ziya. At this time,
Jiang Ziya, who originally thought there was an earthquake, jumped up from the bed with excitement after getting the news. His eyes were shining with light. Just when he was about to go to Ji Fa, he suddenly stopped and said to himself, “No, I can’t do it. I can’t afford
It. I’ll tell King Wu after confirming the hexagram.” After Jiang Ziya finished speaking, he quickly made a hexagram. When he saw the hexagram, his face changed. The emperor suddenly showed a look of ecstasy and then hurried towards the middle tent. Good news for King Wu. Great news.
Ji Fa, whose face was just a little bloody, asked with disgust. What news made you so excited? Is it King Zhou? Jiang Ziya’s expression froze after hearing this, and then he said with a dry smile, although it wasn’t true, but it was almost just a casual comment. Ji Fa
Immediately became energetic after hearing this, and quickly put on a respectful face and said, “Father, please sit down and tell me carefully, come to King Wu’s will of heaven.” The advent of the prehistoric era, the collapse of humanity , the fate of the Yin and Shang Dynasty was seriously damaged,
The old minister just made a hexagram, which shows that I will get the heavenly phase of the Great Zhou Dynasty. It shows that if you want to win , you must go crazy and rush forward at all costs . Jiang Ziya paused for a moment , and then said with great excitement
The number of days. This is my best chance to overthrow the Yin and Shang dynasties in the Zhou Dynasty. Let King Wu send troops. Send troops. Ji Fa shuddered instantly after hearing these two words . In his mind, Emperor Xin’s devastating sword
And Grand Master Wen Zhong appeared again. Wu Culture Yu Yuan, Yuan Hong and others can’t beat him at all. Thinking of this Ji’s hair lying down again with no fighting spirit, he said, “My father is not that I am timid , but that I can’t beat him at all.
Now I am sending troops just to seek death. You lied to me last time . ” Holding a divine whip, you can teach King Zhou a lesson. But your divine whip was chopped off by King Zhou’s sword. How do you explain
That even if they heard about Zhongwu culture and they have immortals who can explain Buddhism, who can stop the unjust King Zhou ? Will the king let you go or let him go? Li Jing noticed that Ji Fa was afraid of Emperor Xin from the bottom of his heart.
Jiang Ziya was silent for a long time , but when he thought about his broken whip, his scalp felt numb. Although the divination was favorable to them , and the Antarctic Immortal said that this time Full support , but out of respect for his own life, Jiang Ziya still chose to be
Taught by King Xinwu . The old minister gave the order to rest in place and fight again later. At this moment, before Ji Fa could respond, an arm-thick golden shot came out. The beam of light suddenly fell from the sky and directly entered Ji Fa’s body. The sudden scene
Did not make Ji Fa show any pain. Instead, he looked in ecstasy. The next second , Ji Fa’s ecstasy expression and groans caused his injuries to recover quickly and dissipate at the same time. The Emperor’s True Dragon Qi also appeared from his body again
, and this time the True Dragon Qi that appeared was not only thicker but also solidified. At first glance, it looked like a ferocious little golden dragon moving in and out of his body. He was also regaining the Emperor’s True Dragon. When he was angry, Ji Fa also received Haotian’s instructions.
At the same time, he also knew that Yin Shang was really hurt this time, and his human power was greatly reduced. Xuan Bird even lost a pair of sharp claws, and he became more confident . He jumped up on the bed and looked at Jiang Ziya seriously and said, “Father,
You don’t understand at all. I am the kind of person who quits despite difficulties and is greedy and afraid of death. What I mean is that if we overthrow the tyranny of King Zhou, we can restore the world.” How can Lang Lang Qiankun be greedy for life and afraid of death? After speaking,
Ji Fa held his head high and said forcefully , please ask your father-in-law to send the army down to prepare for the decisive battle with King Zhou tomorrow . King Wu has the admiration of the poor people in the world. Before Jiang Ziya could speak, a voice sounded outside,
And then the Antarctic Immortal Weng and others entered the middle tent one after another. The Antarctic Immortal Weng said with a smile that we will go all out for King Wu’s battle tomorrow. Those who revived the Human Emperor and the three demons of the Xuanyuan Tomb were left to me. As he
Said that , he took out the Immortal Killing Sword again. After Zhu Zizhen swallowed the jade cauldron, the Antarctic Immortal took away the sword. Now he decided to give it to King Jifa Wu . Last time, the Emperor of Humanity used the power of the weapon to kill King Wu’s emperor.
Jian Pindao used this sword to kill the immortal. I gave it to King Wu and hoped that King Wu would use this sword to kill the Killing Emperor and avenge many brothers. This Immortal Killing Sword can block King Zhou’s Human Emperor Sword. Of course it can.
The Antarctic Immortal smiled and said that the magic whip is not a conventional weapon after all. As long as King Wu Use the Emperor’s True Dragon Qi to nourish the Immortal-Slaying Sword. This sword can not only block the Human Emperor’s sword but also kill the Killing Emperor . Guang Chengzi also added that
The senior brother said that last time, the Human Emperor relied on the power of weapons to defeat the King of Wu. It was obvious that he could not win this time. With the Immortal Killing Sword in hand, King Wu will definitely be able to kill the Killing Emperor.
The smile on Ji Fa’s face gradually spread and he nodded quickly. The immortal leaders said that King Zhou relied on the power of weapons last time . This time, I will definitely kill him. After saying this, he took out the Immortal-Slaying Sword and waved it twice, holding up a few swords.
The confidence in his heart surged a little more when he saw the Antarctic Immortal. He also smiled when he saw this. Now he was calm. As long as Ji Fa killed the emperor with the Immortal-Slaying Sword. Xin ‘s part of the luck that originally belonged to Chanjiao is indispensable , and
He can even get a little bit of the luck that originally belonged to heaven. Chaoge Jiujian Palace has made everyone worried. Gu is fine . After Di Xin finished speaking, everyone in the hall raised their throats. After the heart disappeared , Emperor Xin continued to talk about what Yu Yuan
Had gained during his trip. Except for some very special treasures such as the Hunyuan Gold Dou, the Golden Dragon, the Four-Elephant Pagoda, and a few top-grade spiritual treasures, there were many others. Pindao got them all back. Yu Yuan patted the Qiankun bag on his waist and added that
Some treasures were banned by heaven and Pindao couldn’t touch them at all. It was thanks to General Zhang that he could get them back. After hearing this, Emperor Xin smiled and said, ” The two of them who have made outstanding achievements
Will naturally reward each other based on their merits. After that, Yu Yuan and Zhang Kui said that they did not need rewards , saying that Di Xin letting him get rid of the list of gods was the biggest reward , but Di Xin still gave them to them.” After some rewards
, Yu Yuan handed over the magic treasures of the Four Saints of Kowloon Island to them. After that, he was preparing to follow Wen Zhong to sort out the treasures. When the magic gift sea appeared again, the king
Had just sent a letter of war from the Xiqi rebels , stating that he would fight Emperor Xin outside Makino tomorrow. He frowned slightly and secretly thought that this Ji Fa really knows how to choose the right time. But just when he was about to refuse, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.
It was detected that the host was in a difficult decision. The host chose the following options – He said he would fight if he wanted to fight alone. He had just finished fighting with Tiandao Hongjun. Gu’s strength has not been fully restored. Who will fight you ? Let him wait
And choose to reward Hongmeng Ziqi. The exclusive human path option. Second , I want to take advantage of Gu’s lost vitality to deal with Gu. Ji Fa’s idea is too simple. Defeat him and kill Da Luoji. The above strong ones choose to be rewarded with Humanity Origin Dew.
One drop of Humanity Origin Dew can restore the power of one person . The number of Origin Dew depends on the number of strong ones killed. The current number *1 can only be opened after the battle. The system space can be opened after the battle. The jade bottle in the middle
Suddenly stood up and said domineeringly , prepare for the battle , let’s see what tricks they are going to play this time. Do you think that with the support of saints, I can attack Dashang if my power of humanity is damaged? Since ancient times, cheaters have been doing Shen
Haogu. There is a system to see who can laugh. In the end, there are millions of Zhou troops and Shang troops outside Makino, who are ten miles apart and look at each other. A group of monks are looking at each other through the air. At this time, Emperor Xin can see that
There is a gap between the people who explain the religion. As for the dozen or so people on the other side, it can be seen from their attire that they all come from Buddhism. Emperor Xin looked at them and said confidently and contemptuously. It seems that
The Buddhist people are determined to take this trip into the muddy water. At this time , Wen Zhong He walked up and said in a low voice that the king should let the veteran take the lead to dampen their energy first. But after hearing Zhong’s words,
Yang Jian’s voice suddenly rang in everyone’s ears. The Human Emperor Yang Jian applied to fight and hoped that the Human Emperor would agree. Yang Jian was everyone’s attention. When everything fell on Yang Jian, Emperor Xin suddenly asked, “What should you do if Ji Fa sends people from the Chan Cult to fight
You ? If you only lose but don’t kill, treat Yang Jian as a good friend. ” Emperor Xin nodded and said , “I hope you won’t disappoint me. Don’t worry, this battle will be fought.” After Yang Jian finished speaking, he strode outside like a meteor. When he saw
That even Yuan Shi in the chaos exploded, Yang Jian, the traitor, actually started working for the Human Emperor . It was a waste of my good intentions. From that night, Yang Jian visited to explain the teachings. Yuan Shi had been holding back
And even knew that Heavenly Court and Buddhism were going to take action against Chan Sect but still did not come forward . However, when he saw Yang Jian taking the lead in attacking Di Xin, Yuan Shi finally broke through . He looked at Hong Huang with burning eyes and said coldly.
If I hadn’t taken action back then, he would have died in the hands of Haotian. Although he lost his freedom by practicing the Eight-nine Mysterious Techniques, at least he could be alive. If not for this reason, he really thought that he and Yang Chan could survive until now
. I have worked so hard. After training him, he ended up betraying me. Since this is the case, I will no longer be merciful. After saying this , the murderous intention in him suddenly increased sharply, and then he gave the order to the Antarctic Immortal. Makino was whispering to everyone around him
And even belittled the explanation overtly and covertly. During the teaching, the expression of the Antarctic Immortal suddenly changed. He was originally troubled and the murderous intention suddenly appeared on his body. Then he ordered Dao Guangchengzi. Teacher ordered you to personally kill Yang Jian, the traitor. Among the golden immortals present,
Guangchengzi’s Fantianyin was the one who was present. He can easily kill Yang Jian. After all, he is only a great master of Xuan Gong , not Yuan Hong’s Dzogchen. Moreover, Yang Jian does not have Yuan Hong’s ability to turn white light. As long as he is suppressed by Fan Tianyin,
There is only a dead end. Kill Yang Jian. Ran Deng and others heard this. There was a thud in their hearts , but they didn’t show it. After all, they haven’t rebelled yet. But at this moment, there were several strange voices coming from the Buddhist side. Didn’t you kill Yang Jian
On purpose to show King Wu? Who doesn’t know Yang Jian? He is the most outstanding third-generation disciple of your Chanjiao , fellow Taoist. Now, besides Yang Jian and Nezha, who else is there among the third-generation disciples of Chanjiao ? Well , Li Jing, who felt offended, opened his eyes and weighed
The lost golden exquisite pagoda in his hand. He looked in the direction of Buddhism and stared at them with protesting eyes to signal the other party not to be arrogant. After all, he was also an outstanding third-generation disciple of Buddhism. At this time , a
Strong Buddhist man in bronze and linen clothes came forward and said in a deep voice, King Wu Wanwan We can’t let people from the Chan Sect come in. King Wu should know very well what status Yang Jian holds in the Chan Sect . Don’t let Yang Jian come back by then.
There is another emperor, Guang Chengzi, the Emperor of Xuanyuan on the opposite side. Guang Chengzi is about to take action. Veins suddenly pop out on Guang Chengzi’s forehead. The Fan Tian Seal in his hand almost hit the Buddhist strongman who was provoking trouble. These people who are clad in scales and wearing armor
Are really nothing. Thinking of this, Guangchengzi looked at each other coldly . Since fellow Taoists can’t believe in my explanation, then what? How can fellow Taoists like this be so good at Buddhism? The strong man responded with a smile . The poor Taoist Xue Mu had this intention
. A blood-red long sword appeared. The blade was as thin as a cicada’s wings . There were three extremely thin blood grooves on each side of the sword. The blade and the hilt were integrated , like a long sword. The textures on the hilt were rotating and intersecting with each other.
A closer look seemed to be embedded with countless bloody eyes. It was so weird that everyone felt dizzy when they saw the bloody sword. The soul was extremely irritable. It turned out to be a bloody eye. Unexpectedly , Buddhism sent him here. I thought the person coming was Duobao. I heard
That Duobao was injured by the Emperor before and was in retreat in the Eight Treasures Merit Pool. Now in Buddhism, Amitabha has the final say. This blood eye was sent by Amitabha . I always thought it was just Unexpectedly, this legend turned out to be true.
Now Yang Jian was bound to die. As the golden immortals of the Chan Cult were whispering , Jin Zha looked at Li Jing curiously and asked his father who this bloody-eyed Taoist was. He looked very powerful. Li Jing’s eyes widened. He angrily said, “Why are you asking so much about this little kid
? You shouldn’t ask. Don’t ask.” When Ji Fa heard this, he immediately became interested . Is there any other great origin of these blood eyes? General Li , who is this blood-eyed Taoist ? Li Jing glared at Jin. Zha showed embarrassment and said, “I don’t know, I will go back to King Wu.
I will go and ask the master.” Watching Li Jing leave, Jin Zha tightly grasped the gun in his hand and tried hard for a long time before he could hold back from stabbing him. There is no way in this era,
The relationship between father and son is greater than Heaven is more important than life. Not even his adoptive father can stab him , let alone his biological father. Don’t talk about this shot. Just raise it. If Manjusri sees it, Wenjushu will slap the traitor to death. Soon Li Jing came back nervously.
But when he came to Ji Fa, he still pretended to be calm and adjusted his armor. King Wu’s blood eye was just a drop of blood found by the saint in Mount Sumeru, which was suspected to be the blood of the demon ancestor Luo Hu. Although Ji Fa didn’t hear clearly
, his eyes still lit up and he said with surprise. He dared to use the name Demon Ancestor. It seems that the origin of this blood purpose is very extraordinary. Li Jing thought about what Ran Deng had said just now. Demon Ancestor had long since died. He said with disdain that
The strength of the strong man back then was really limited , but he took advantage of him and robbed him of his title. If he were to end it now , he could be wiped out with a snap of his fingers. After Li Jing finished speaking, he didn’t feel anything
, but Ran Deng, who was watching the excitement and eating melon , suddenly shivered . He felt like he was being targeted by something. Just when he was extremely confused, Xue Mu ‘s angry shouts instantly woke him up . It seemed as if countless pairs of blood-colored eyes appeared
And looked at Ran Deng. At that moment, Ran Deng felt that a prehistoric monster was looking at himself from a distance through these blood-eyed shadows from the beginning of the world. It seemed as if he saw something terrifying. The thing Ran Deng’s face turned pale,
His feet became soft and he almost collapsed to the ground, but no one cared about him at this time. Everyone’s attention fell on Xue Mu and Yang Jian , especially when the strong men of the three realms saw Xue Mu waving. The eyes that appeared in the void of Jian Shi
All took a breath of cold air. At this moment, they seemed to feel the cold, oppressive and desolate atmosphere. It was the atmosphere of the ancient wasteland , and just one glance could make everyone fall into an illusion and forget about it. Resistance
, no wonder you dare to face Yang Jian, who has mastered the Eighty-nine Mysterious Skills. The blood of Luohu is so terrifying. Today is the day of your death. Yang Jian ’s blood eyes are surrounded by murderous aura. Bloody threads appear on the blood eyes sword in his hand
And spread towards the void , just like A large blood-colored net was formed in the void. At the same time , the blood-eyed sword in his hand also noticed the unprecedented ferocity emanating from it. It was as if the sword suddenly became angry,
Giving him the courage to slash the saint with the sword . There was a feeling of spicy Thai pants and Xue Mu’s face exuded a strong excitement , as if a bad wolf smelling the smell of blood jumped up and rushed towards Yang Jian. At the same time
, Yang Jian felt it on him when he saw Xue Mu rushing towards him. The terrifying crisis , especially when the other party waved the Blood-Eyed Sword and closed eyes appeared in the void , gave him a creepy and spine-chilling fear , as if he was being targeted by an ancient ferocious beast.
But just as those eyes opened. The moment he opened it, the feeling disappeared instantly , but he still had the feeling that he was ignored by the sword and was too lazy to take care of it. When he saw the bloody eyes whining and rushing towards him
Unprepared , Yang Jian felt an unprecedented sense of relief . With a wave of his hand, he hit a three-pointed two-edged sword , and a half-moon slash appeared in the air. Bloody eyes disappeared in an instant. The cold, oppressive and desolate feeling between heaven and earth disappeared in an instant
. Then a true spirit appeared and ran straight away with a confused and unwilling roar. Di Xin left , and many strong men in the Three Realms realized that they had broken out in a cold sweat at some point. But the next second they had just wiped off the cold sweat
, and some blood came out again. Yang Jian was hanged. It was impossible . He was a Daluo Jinxian. How could he be so fragile? Yang Jian only made one move with blood eyes and was beheaded. This is too magical. Moreover, such people have been swept away by the Chanjiao.
What did they think? They all said Yang Jian. It’s just that the Eighty-nine Mysterious Techniques have been completed. I think this has been completed a long time ago. These idiots of Chanjiao have suffered huge losses this time and they still want to attack the Human
Emperor. Not to mention Wen Zhong, Yuan Hong estimates that Yang Jian alone can destroy most of Chanjiao. As we all know , the second person of Chanjiao The disciples of all generations are useless and useless. Listening to the whispers of the Buddhist monks in the surrounding heaven, everyone’s faces turned dark.
I don’t know if Yang Jian is too strong or Xue Mu is too weak. But today, the monks were slapped in the face in public. Even if they were hit until their scalps were numb and their teeth were itching with hatred, they could not refute
. Especially those who defected from Jiejiao to Buddhism were told by those who explained that they had been wearing scales and armor for countless years. The wet-born egg-transformed person can finally speak out his anger. There is no limit to the harsh words he can say.
However, there is one person in the teaching who doesn’t care, that is Ran Deng . At this time, Ran Deng’s face turned pale and his heart was in his throat because he was right there. The moment Xuemu was beheaded, he seemed to hear the divine words from ancient times. Dare you insult Pindao?
You are so brave. Pindao will come to you next time . Your death will be the next time . After the sky was opened, the words of the gods were rekindled. When Ran Deng heard the sound in his ears, he was not happy at all.
Instead, he was startled and broke into a cold sweat. Because the moment the divine words rang out, the owner of the voice, Demon Ancestor Luohu, automatically appeared in his mind. At this moment, a big feeling appeared in Ran Deng’s heart. Damn it, I don’t know
How I offended the Demon Ancestor. The old man even involved cause and effect and was targeted by him. Thinking of Luo Hu’s curse, Ran Deng broke out in cold sweat again , but it seemed that he had never done anything to offend him and as a A sixth man
Who has lived since the beginning of the world. His purpose is not to offend any ancient great power. He will not do anything even if it involves a little bit of cause and effect. So why did he accidentally see Li Jingzai Ji when Ran Deng was in a panic?
He weighed his golden tower in front of him , and then a word came into his ears. Suddenly, the burning light flashed, and thunder passed through his temples. Li Jing’s original words just now were like this. King Wu said that the bloody eyes were only a little bit. Not to mention his strength
, he is just a drop of the blood of the Demon Ancestor. Even if the Demon Ancestor comes, the general can suppress it with a snap of his fingers . He is just a crane that was born a few years ago and got into the chicken flock.
He dares to call himself an ancestor. What a joke . Feel the underworld. The coldness in the dark made Ran Deng’s face even whiter , and he broke out in a cold sweat . The sweat dripped down his robe and fell to the ground. He understood
Because he just mentioned it to Li Jing. His mouth was Rahu , so Li Jing started to talk nonsense. The Demon Ancestor felt that Li Jing was a weakling, and was afraid of getting his hands dirty, so he approached him. He thought of this colorless Ran
Deng, pointed at Li Jing, and angrily said, “Shut up, rebel, you shut up. ” Ran Deng said . Regardless of the ferocious expressions of so many people present, he grabbed Li Jingsa and disappeared in everyone’s eyes . At the same time , Yang Jian looked at
The blood-eyed and blood-eyed sword in front of him that gradually turned into blood and seeped into the ground. A trace of doubt flashed in his heart for some reason. He felt that the cause and effect between himself and Chanjiao had faded again , as if he had spared their lives again.
In fact, Yang Jian’s feeling was right. If he had delayed taking three breaths of light just now, it wouldn’t have been as simple as being scared to the point of sweating. Even if it wasn’t Those who will fall due to the growth of inner demons will at least have a broken heart. Similarly,
The Antarctic Immortal also noticed this scene. In addition to Ran Deng’s sudden departure, it was obvious that there was some cause and effect between the two. At this time, he listened to the words in his ears. The mocking Antarctic Immortal became extremely irritable . He looked at the Buddhist people
Angrily and shouted angrily, “Yang Jian, I am a third-generation disciple of the Chan Cult. Killing you, a second-generation disciple of the Western Cult, is like chopping melons and vegetables. What do you have to be proud of? With one sentence , directly kill the former Western Cultivator.” The religious people were speechless,
But the Buddhist people sent by Duobao didn’t care. He scolded Western religion. What does it have to do with my Buddhism ? However, the Buddhist people were not brainless. Anyway, they also got angry after scolding . At that time, he had tricked the people of Chanjiao. Thinking of this
Buddhist Daluo, he looked at the Antarctic Immortal and smiled and said, since he is a traitor to Chanjiao , then I, the Buddhist monk, will not meddle in other people’s business. He also asked Taoist fellows of Chanjiao to take action to deal with Yang Jian.
The people of the Chan religion have to be left to the Chan religion to solve the problem. However, Taoist friend Guangchengzi is inextricably linked to the first generation of the Emperor. This person must not take action. People from the Western religion have also begun
To deal with the blood eyes initiated by the Xini saint himself. It’s all gone. Why don’t you explain the teaching to a few people ? At this time , Ji Fa also nodded in agreement. I remember that Immortal Guangchengzi is very concerned about Immortal Yang
Jian Nanji, so let’s change it to someone else. Ji Fa opened his mouth to explain all the teachings. People’s faces have changed. Except for Guang Chengzi’s Fan Tianyin, who else can defeat Yang Jian easily ? Even if Yang Jian doesn’t kill them, it will only bring shame to the Chan Sect.
For a while, all the immortals of the Chan Sect look at each other, and no one wants to do this. A bunch of cowards, then let me go. At this time , a burly figure appeared from the crowd. When he saw the other person,
The face of the person who was teaching became even more ugly because the person who came was from Heavenly Court and was not the person they were teaching just now. The Buddhists slapped them in the face, and now Heaven wants to give them a slap in the face.
This is because they see that their teachings are in a crisis of trust, so they must join forces to suppress the teachings and make them fall apart as soon as possible. They really treat their teachings as soft persimmons that everyone can bully. No, this is the most critical turnaround for Chanjiao.
If Xiqi, led by Chanjiao, loses again this time, I ‘m afraid they can only passively wait for the Heavenly Buddhism to encroach. Thinking of the red sperm in the crowd, he walked out and said coldly, ” I say, “Chanjiao” It’s not your turn for Heaven to intervene in the matter of teaching.
Yang Jian has his own way to surrender. After saying this , Chi Jing rushed out regardless of everyone’s obstruction . When he saw Chi Jing, Yang Jian frowned without a trace and then spoke, Uncle Master. Disciple, please don’t call me uncle. I don’t have a nephew like you.
Chi Jing looked at Yang Jian with a straight face. The Yin Yang Mirror in his left hand and the Shuihuo Duo in his right hand were wearing gossip. The purple ribbon fairy clothes exuded a faint Taoist text, giving people a very strong oppression and scolding. After Yang Jian
Saw the tangled expression on Yang Jian’s face , Chi Jing couldn’t help but smiled coldly and said murderously, “Yang Jian Nian, because you are a junior, I want you to take action first.” In order to avoid being said by outsiders that the second generation disciples of my teachings
Are not as good as the third generation disciples, Yang Jian looked panicked after hearing this and said , Yang Jian made a mistake in the first place. How dare you attack the master ? Since you don’t dare , then don’t blame me for being rude . Why did he bully the young?
He directly raised the Water and Fire Duo in his hand, flicked it and summoned a wave of water and fire, and went straight towards Yang Jian . However, facing the attack of the red sperm, Yang Jian did not fight back , but jumped to avoid the opponent’s attack. At this time,
Chi Jing’s face showed a ferocious smile, and the Yin-Yang Mirror in his hand flashed towards Yang Jian. Yang Jian, who knew how terrifying the Yin-Yang Mirror was, directly blocked the three-pointed two-edged knife in front of him. The moment it landed, there was a bang, and loess rose into the
Sky, completely blocking the Yin and Yang. After the loess clattered to the ground, Chi Jingzhi, who had been so proud before, could no longer laugh because Yang Jian appeared behind him, with a three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand already placed on his neck, only one finger away from Chi Jingzhi
. At that time, Yang Jian’s voice came out. Master, the disciple said that he would not take action against you. This move was just to make the master retreat in the face of difficulties. Chi Jing said with a black face, ” Yang Jian, you are a traitor . If you
Have the guts, you can kill Pindao. When the time comes, you will enter the list of gods.” I just want to ask Yuding for a clear explanation. Master , please don’t force me. Yang Jian said and slowly put down the three-pointed two-edged sword in his hand and said in a low voice that
The Human Emperor promised me that he would not force me to do anything to those who explain the religion. Disciple hopes. Master, don’t force me. If we meet on the battlefield in the future, I don’t want to meet all the fellow swordsmen. After speaking, Yang Jian put away the three-pointed two-edged sword
And turned around to walk in the direction of Di Xin. Since Chi Jing has already taken action on him, There is nothing to continue. It will be more difficult for Yang Jian to teach other people to take action later. But when Yang Jian walked to the top of the road,
Chi Jing’s expression suddenly became fierce. The yin and yang mirror in his hand was ready for Yang Jian. Yang Jian shouted loudly from behind , Yang Jian subconsciously turned around , but just when he was halfway back, a purple-gold sword light suddenly flashed beside him. When Yang Jian turned his head
, he only felt a flash of black light in front of his eyes , followed by a strong The pulling force appeared , and even his soul seemed to be leaving the body. At this moment, the Human Emperor Sword struck the Yin-Yang Mirror with a purple-gold sword light,
Only to hear a clang, and the negative side of the Yin-Yang Mirror was struck directly. Yang Jian woke up instantly and looked at Uncle Chi Jing in disbelief not far away. Looking at the Yin Yang mirror with a sword mark, Chi Jian was furious.
His eyes were like spitting fire, he looked at Di Xin and shouted angrily. ” Human Emperor , how dare you destroy Pindao’s magic weapon and destroy your magic weapon ?” Emperor Xin recalled the Human Emperor Sword with a gloomy look, swept the red sperm indifferently and said,
“If Gu and Yang Jian hadn’t made an agreement, the one that Gu ‘s sword struck just now was not the Yin Yang Mirror but you.” After saying that, Di Xin said to Yang Jian that you have paid off everything you owe to Chanjiao. From now on, you can only live for yourself.
Of course , although Gu will not force you, you must do what you promised Gu . Yang Jian glanced at the person behind him. Chi Jingzhi thought that the other party would do something evil to him without hesitation. He took a deep breath and turned to look at Di Xin and said, ”
Human Emperor, poor Taoist, I understand, Yang Jian , you really want to betray me. ” Angry Chi Jingzhi shouted behind him. But this time Yang Jian’s footsteps became extremely firm, without any hesitation at all. Yang Jian seemed to have forgotten the sneak attack on Yang Jian and shouted angrily, ”
If you don’t look back, you will never look back, but Yang Jian still didn’t look back.” He walked back towards Di Xin and ignored Chi Jingjing at all. The scene where the other party sneaked up on him just now has made Yang Jian completely give up on Chanjiao.
You traitor. Before Chi Jingping could finish his words, a figure suddenly fell from the sky with a terrifying momentum and clung to Chi. The nose of the sperm swept over him and flew him away. Then Yuan Hong, who was full of demons, held a water fire stick
And pointed at the red sperm with his nose blown out of the way. He said murderously, now Yang Jian doesn’t owe you anything anymore , don’t dare to talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, the poor Taoist will kill you. As soon as he said this, Chi Jingzhi’s face immediately turned green.
He said that Yuan Hong was terrible . No one knew better than the person who explained the teachings . He has a damaged Yin-Yang Mirror and he has no qualifications to challenge Yuan Hong. What are you doing? Still not convinced, Yuan Hong sensed Chi Jing’s dissatisfaction.
The water fire stick in Yuan Hong’s hand trembled, and a sharp and powerful aura once again shocked Chi Jing. The atmosphere in the field was very strange. Everyone was watching. The two people were in a stalemate and Yang Jian was walking unswervingly towards Emperor Xin. The depressing atmosphere made people feel deeply uncomfortable.
At this time, Ji Fa suddenly looked at Jiang Ziya, Xiangfu, didn’t you say that the damage to the national fortunes of Yin and Shang was our great opportunity? How come I, the King, have seen it and now realize that it’s still me,
The young Jiang Ziya, whose eyes are wandering and looking left and right, but he still doesn’t dare to face Ji Fa head-on until he sees Ji Fa’s vein-prone hand fall on the Emperor’s Sword. Then he said with a guilty look on his face that King Wu Yin and
Shang’s national fortunes were damaged, which does not mean that the Yin merchants’ strength was damaged. National fortunes and national fortunes did not mean that their strength was damaged . At this time , Ji Fa, who was so angry that his veins popped out, leaned into Jiang Ziya’s ear and whispered,
You old man, please tell me clearly if you dare to be sloppy again. Believe it or not , I will chop you off after this battle is over . In my head, King Wu, I, Jiang Ziya, rolled his eyes for a few times before he said, King Wu
, his humanity has been damaged, and the fate of the Yin and Shang Dynasties has been damaged. These immortals are not afraid of King Zhou’s human coercion. After saying this , he glanced at the Immortal Weng Road in Antarctica not far away. As long as our army breaks into Pindao, the brothers
Will definitely be able to help King Wu break through Chaoge. After hearing this, Zhen Jifa believed it again . It’s not how much he trusts Jiang Ziya , but the Emperor’s true dragon energy that goes in and out of his body conveys a certain will . The number of days in my
Will break Chaoge must be true , and now there are people here who I explain Buddhism . There are millions of people controlled by the Emperor of Heaven, and there are millions of warriors who are not afraid of life and death. At this time , Jiang Ziya became more and more excited as
He spoke. Finally, his eyes lit up and his voice trembled : King Wu, don’t forget to go crazy first if you want to win. Now, isn’t I, Dazhou, going crazy? The advantage is gradually increasing. I, King Wu of the Great Zhou Dynasty, don’t have the confidence yet? Pua Ji Fa, who has not
Faced Jiang Ziya, completely demonstrated what it means to be sober in the world . He firmly shook his head and said, “This is so, then King Zhou doesn’t want me to face him. Damn it, you have it.” He was so afraid of King Zhou that Jiang Ziya didn’t dare to say
Anything. He was afraid that if Ji Fa said, “Okay, come on, he will definitely be struck by Di Xin’s sword.” But while he was thinking, there was a loud bang that woke him up. The two of them turned to look. When I went there, I saw the red sperm vomiting blood and
Flying backwards towards the station of Chanjiao like a cannonball. In the field, half of the body was wet and half of the body was black. The demonic energy on Yuan Hong was surging crazily , even though he was several miles away. Everyone could also feel the terrifying murderous intent
On his body. At this time , Guangchengzi hugged Chi Jingzi and quickly stuffed a pill into his mouth to stabilize his injury. Then he looked at Di Xin hatefully. Looking at the pale and unbearable Yang Jian, he gritted his teeth and asked, “Yang Jian has trained you in Chanjiao for so many years.
This is how you repay Guangchengzi. Everyone knows that Yang Jian has nothing to do with your Chanjiao. Don’t make blind connections here. Yuan Hong.” The demonic aura surging on his body, the water on his body and the burnt hair disappeared instantly, and then he pointed at the red sperm.
If it weren’t for my brother Yang Jian to speak, the barbaric Taoist just attacked the poor Taoist. The poor Taoist had to kill him. He couldn’t follow Yuan Hong’s words and let everyone see. The eyes of Xiang Chi Jingjing and others were full of contempt and ridicule. They attacked Yang Jian before
And then attacked Yuan Hong. No one would have thought that the twelve golden immortals of the dignified interpretation of the teachings were still the Daluo golden immortals at the top of the Sanju. It was a disgrace to the Sanqing Taoist tradition , but the person who explained the teachings.
Not only did he not have the slightest sense of shame , but he was also angry because of the injury to Chi Jing. At this moment, the Antarctic Immortal Old Man holding the Three Treasures and Jade Ruyi suddenly stepped out , and even Yuan Hong felt the terrifying aura on his
Body. The pressure he didn’t do was mainly because the Saint’s magic weapon, the Three Treasures Jade Ruyi, put so much pressure on him that he even felt a trace of holy power on it. The last time he and Yang Jian went to find the people of Chanjiao,
The Jade Ruyi was not there yet. This time , he actually felt the power of the Holy Power . Even the slightest trace of the Holy Power of the Holy Power can bring heavy pressure like a mountain . Facing the pressure, Yuan Hong was not afraid, but he felt it
On the three precious jade Ruyi. The extremely obscure murderous intention was that Yuan Shi wanted to kill him. Yuan Hong, who didn’t know why Yuan Shi wanted to deal with him, did not hesitate to manifest his strongest true form, which was ninety -nine feet tall. White Ape suddenly appeared in front of everyone.
The terrifying demonic energy swept away in all directions like a tsunami . A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. The ground around Yuan Hong cracked instantly, and the substantial demonic aura surrounded him. Green dense roars were formed. Yuan Hong looked up to the sky and roared at the Antarctic Immortal. The waves
Were like tidal waves, and even formed a shock wave visible to the naked eye and went straight to the Antarctic Immortal. He dared to do anything even though he was a little skilled . The Antarctic Immortal looked down at Yuan Hong indifferently. Regardless of the opponent’s roar, he didn’t even dodge
, and the golden light falling from the sky Qingyun blocked Yuan Hong’s attack with only a slight sway. After that, he looked at the charging Yuan Hong and threw the three treasure jade Ruyi casually out . Everyone just said : Seeing a flash of white light
, he didn’t notice the aura of the saint on it, but Yuan Hong’s expression changed drastically. The Yu Ruyi flying in his eyes was not Yu Ruyi , but an illusory big hand. The pressure of the saint in the dark struck crazily. This made Yuan Hong and Yuan Hong feel tremendous pressure.
Others did not notice Yu Ruyi’s abnormality, but Di Xin clearly noticed it. After all, this was under the nose of humanity. Even though Yuan Shi was a saint of heaven, the abnormal fluctuations in the law were still easily detected by Di Xin. When Di Xin was about to sacrifice twenty-four Dinghai Pearls
To protect Yuan Hong, Yuan Hong suddenly let out a roar. After saying it myself, Yuan Hong , who had reached the extreme level of the Eight-Nine Mysterious Technique, was so full of fighting spirit that he blocked it with both hands. He blasted towards Yu Ruyi , and with a loud noise, the
Void exploded, and the flesh and blood on Yuan Hong’s hands and forearms were instantly torn apart by Yu Ruyi’s tyrannical power. The blood mist surged, and Yuan Hong hit the ground heavily like a cannonball . A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky again. Brother
Jin Dasheng and Zhu Zizhen’s expressions changed drastically at the same time. Just as they were about to rush out, Di Xin reached out to stop them. Yuan Hong is okay . You don’t have to worry . A line of smoke gradually dissipated the moment Di Xin finished speaking. The figure stood up slowly,
Followed by a burst of contemptuous laughter . Haha, cough, the saint only wants to kill me so much . Your strength alone is not enough. As Yuan Hong finished speaking, the flying dust was quickly blown away by the wind. But when everyone saw Yuan Hong, they all took a breath of cold air.
At this time , he was raising his bloody right hand and pointing provocatively in the direction of the sky. He shouted loudly: “Yuan Shi wants to kill Pindao. Unless you come in person, from now on, this group of trash Pindao you teach will dare to kill any bold evil beast.”
The poor Taoist teacher died for being disrespectful. At this moment, the Qingxu Daode Zhenjun in the crowd suddenly spoke , and then a golden light shot out from the palm of his hand and went straight to Yuan Hong’s eyebrows . Yuan Hong was careful . When he saw that golden light,
The devil’s family The four generals exclaimed at the same time. After all, they had died under the Heart-Saving Nail before. At this time, Yuan Hong had just blocked Sanbaoyu. Ruyi was unable to dodge the Heart-Saving Nail. As for the others, it was too late to rescue
Wen Zhong. Although Wen Zhong could block it , he He didn’t expect that the Twelve Golden Immortals would attack again. This completely subverted his understanding of Chanjiao. But just as the voices of the four generals of the Demon Family were still echoing,
Jin Dasheng rushed out and thunder flashed on Wen Zhong’s body. Di Xin’s body was filled with murderous intent. At the moment of emergence, a beam of light faster than thunder and lightning suddenly appeared next to Di Xin and shot directly on the Heart Nail. He heard a ding sound and the
Seven-inch and five-inch-long Heart Nail was directly hit by the light and landed in front of Yuan Hong. One foot away , there was a crackle in the next second . Wen Zhong transformed into thunder and lightning and appeared in front of Yuan Hong in an instant. Jin
Dasheng and Zhu Zizhen descended from the sky one after another and stood beside Yuan Hong . He stared at Yuxu Daodezhen with strong murderous intent and anger , but then everyone’s eyes fell on the slightly pale Yang Jian next to Di Xin . Only the eyes between his eyebrows
Were still exuding a strong light. The power fluctuation behind Di Xin disappeared instantly, and then he smiled and said, ” You did a good job.” Yuan Hong stared at him and said, ” I owe you a life.” He glanced at the angry Qingxu Moral Lord
Yang Jian, who looked slightly decadent and said, ” You were also a moment ago.” If you have saved me , treat us as equals . Yang Jian, you are helping the tyrants and oppressing the emperor today, and you are the enemy of my teachings. You are so cruel.
Qingxu Daode Zhenjun gritted his teeth and said. I originally wanted to give you a chance to look back. Now it seems that you are worse than I imagined. The cold-blooded Duoke had just finished his words, and a deafening roar of a beast exploded in his ears. The old thief Qingxu died.
As Jin Dasheng finished speaking, he rushed to the place where the Chan Cultist was , and Zhu Zizhen also appeared behind him. The real body followed closely behind , Wen Zhong controlled the thunder and lightning, and Yu Yuan carried the Blood-Transforming Divine Sword
And the Four Saints of Kowloon Island, following the two of them and rushed towards the immortals of the Chan Sect. As for the fourth general of the Demon Family, Su Daji, Fei Lian Eilai and others, and Yang Jian Rushing towards the people of the Buddhist heaven,
Jiang Wenhuan, Zhang Kui and his wife led the entire army, led the Wu culture, jade, lute spirit and nine-headed chicken, went straight to the millions of Zhou troops , and entangled Jin Zha, Muzha and others. As for Di Xin, he was stationed near the edge of humanity.
The looming appearance of the human law has brought huge psychological pressure to the immortals in Xiqi. At this time , the Buddhists did not have too much trouble resisting the four generals of the Demon family. Even if Mo Liqing and others were stronger, they could not withstand the large number of Buddhists,
But the Buddhists and However, the people in the Heavenly Court had a tacit understanding of fighting with everyone, and on the premise of ensuring their own safety, they did not take the initiative to hurt Di Xin’s people. This is impossible. This battle is a turnaround for the Chan Cult
. If they really win Chanjiao’s luck is considered stable. When they want to intervene in the fortune of the next eight hundred years of the Great Zhou Dynasty, it will be a dream. As for the million-strong army brainwashed by Haotian, because Ji Fa’s order is there
, they can still fight the Shang army. One time , the Xiqi army actually suppressed the Shang army in some places. The most lively battle was of course the battle between Chanjiao and Jin Dasheng. Not counting the injured Yuan Hong,
Just Wen Zhong, Yu Yuan and Jin Dasheng was enough for them. It was enough. Wen Zhong controlled the Four Swords of Zhu Xian to restrict the quasi-sage, the Antarctic Immortal, to death. Unfortunately, Wen Zhong’s power was still not enough to break through the Qingyun of the Heavens
. Fortunately, he controlled the thunder and lightning and could use thunder to bombard the others. They caused trouble. The Antarctic Immortal was dragged away by Wen Zhong, and no one in the backcourt could confront Jin Dasheng . Jin Dasheng stared at Qingxu, and even in order to save Qingxu,
Huanglong, the real person, was knocked out by Jin Dasheng all the way away, vomiting blood . Nariko’s Fantian Seal can indeed suppress Jin Dasheng, but it is very inconvenient for him to carry the injured red sperm. Once he wants to sacrifice the Fantian Seal, Yu Yuan will definitely approach
Him with the Blood Transformation Divine Sword and use the Five Elements Escape Technique to slash the back of his head with Daoxing Tianzun. He and Taiyi were entangled by Yang Sen and Gao Yougan. Guang Chengzi was so suppressed one after another that he could not make a move. As for the three masters
, they only entangled with the injured Yuan Hong and the king demon Li Xingba on the premise of ensuring their own safety. Because the three of them are worried that if Wen Zhongjin is promoted, Yu Yuan, Zhu Zizhen, and the four of them will abandon their opponents
And surround them with all their strength . If the three of them become the target of public criticism , no one will save them. Moreover, Wen Zhong’s Lei Chaoyue Qicheng was taking care of them , so the three masters who didn’t want to come forward
Were fighting back and forth with King Yuan Hong, Mo and the others. Seeing the golden immortals below, each fighting in their own way, the Antarctic Immortal’s eyes suddenly went dark. He didn’t understand, okay? How his teachings had become like this made him extremely heartbroken. At this moment,
Jin Dasheng finally rushed to the front of Qingxu Daodezhen. Qingxu felt guilty for a while and took out the Five Fires and Seven Birds Fan. He waved the flames and soared into the sky thousands of feet high. The blazing fire dragon went straight to Jin Dasheng. Jin
Dasheng was not easy to mess with. Although he knew the power of the Five Fires and Seven Birds Fan, he was not afraid at all. He took a mouthful of bezoar and sprayed out the blazing bezoar real fire. In an instant, he met the oncoming flames, and with a loud bang
, the raging flames opened a huge hole. Jin Dasheng jumped up and appeared directly in front of Qingxu, whose expression changed greatly. Before he could slap him , you dare to destroy the poor Taoist magic weapon Qingxu. Seeing this, he was furious . The moment Moye’s sword, the treasure of the cave,
Was unsheathed, it shot towards Jin Dasheng . At this moment , Yu Yuan suddenly appeared and stood in front of Jin Dasheng. Moye’s sword made a crisp sound when it struck Yu Yuan. The next second after the sound, a big hand suddenly reached out from Yu Yuan’s shoulder and grabbed Qingxu’s arm.
Qingxu’s pupils shrank suddenly. Just as he secretly thought something bad, he felt himself being picked up by a strong force and hit hard on the ground. There was a muffled bang . Qingxu felt his eyes go dark and spit out a mouthful of old blood. Then he felt a strong crisis
Coming . He endured the severe pain and opened his eyes. The moment he saw Jin Dasheng waving the blood-transforming magic knife fiercely. He slashed hard at his neck, but Qingxu’s screams suddenly stopped. As blood spurted out, a true spirit went straight to Di Xin
, and then a bezoar true fire fell directly on Qingxu’s corpse , burning it instantly. Yuan Shi, who had closed his eyes for a long time in the chaos , suddenly opened his eyes. Murderous intent surged around him, causing the chaos to surge. A cold, emotionless voice suddenly sounded in the chaos. Teacher
, disciple, teach me a lesson. Teaching a traitor is not against the will of heaven, right? In the chaos, all the saints’ expressions changed slightly and they looked at Yuanshi Tianzun. Is he going to personally solve the current crisis of teaching? The teacher and disciples only deal with the apostates
And will not interfere in the war between Shang and Zhou. It seems that they sense Hongjun’s ignorance. Yuanshi Tianzun spoke again . Unfortunately, there was still no sound in Zixiao Palace. Did Hongjun not want to speak? It was because he didn’t want Yuanshi Xiansheng to tell the prehistoric world
That the saint just stopped and didn’t he die? No , but he really couldn’t speak now because Zixiao Tongtian in the corner of Xiao Palace was looking at him with a look of schadenfreude on his face. Although he couldn’t hear what Tongtian was saying
, it could be seen from the shape of his mouth that Tongtian seemed to be threatening Hongjun as the first emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. But at this time, the Supreme Lord appeared in front of Yuan Shi and said lightly: Junior Brother
, the Saint after the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation is not allowed to step into the primitive world. Don’t ask me anymore. Hearing this, Yuan Shi took a deep breath , but his veins popped out and his hands were shaking constantly. It shows that his heart is not very peaceful
At this time . Junior Brother Honghuang Qingxu , although Qingxu Daodezhenjun, Taiyi and others have chosen to waver , after all, they are the same sect of Yuxu for countless years. The friendship between the brothers is still a little bit in Qingxu. When the true spirit fell into the hands of Di Xin,
The angry Guang Chengzi directly sacrificed Fan Tianyin and smashed it at Jin Dasheng. Fellow Taoist Be careful , Yu Yuan shouted and had no time to get back his blood-transforming magic sword and directly used the earth escape technique. Rushing towards Guangchengzi, Jin Dasheng ‘s strength is only slightly inferior to Yuan Hong
. Even if he cannot resist the Fantian Seal, he can still hold on for three to five breaths . This time is enough for Yu Yuan to force Guangchengzi to take back his Fantian Seal. Shua Yu Yuan instantly appeared behind Guangchengzi. Although he didn’t have the Blood-Transforming Divine Sword,
He still had the golden light file and swung it directly. At the same time , Wang Sen and Gao Youqian , who were struggling with Daoxing Tianzun and had the strongest sense of initiative, looked at each other. At the same time, he used his own magic weapon, Yang Sen’s Earth-Splitting Pearl,
Which directly hit the seriously injured Akari Seiko. Gao Yougan’s Hunyuan Orb hit Guang Chengzi’s face. Although the Four Saints of Kowloon Island were the third-generation disciples of Jie Jiao, only Wang Mo had reached the level of great strength. Luo Dan, their magical powers and magic weapons are very good.
Seeing Yu Yuan’s sneak attack , the Pi Di Bead and Hunyuan Orb were also thrown at him . Guang Chengzi woke up at that time. He didn’t understand that there was a problem there. The name of the twelve golden immortals How could a second-generation disciple
Of the Chan Cult in the Three Realms be tortured like this by a group of third-generation wild demon immortals ? Seeing that he was about to be beaten to death, Guangchengzi couldn’t control that much. Apart from himself, the three most powerful scholars were all There was really nothing he could do
To change anything while paddling . Thinking of the Fantian Seal that had just suppressed Jin Dasheng, it instantly flew upside down and hit Wang Mo and Gao Yougan. If they didn’t hide, even if they hit him with the Earth Splitting Pearl and the Hunyuan Orb. However,
Wang Mo and Gao You would be in trouble if it cost him half his life . Sure enough, as Guangchengzi expected, after noticing the Fantian Seal, the two of them took back their magic weapons at the same time and quickly evaded for fear of accidentally dying under the Fantian Seal.
As for the people behind them, Yu Yuan felt Yu Yuan’s attack that was enough to kill him half of his life. After 0.01 seconds of reflection, Guang Chengzi made a decision to get the best of both worlds. He whispered in a low voice, Junior Brother , you have the Purple Ribbon Immortal Clothes
And you shouldn’t die , so Brother Wei owes you a life. “Bang, bang,” the seriously injured Akira Seiko just said three words, and his body suddenly shook and spurted out half a basin with his internal organs. After all, the bloody queen couldn’t resist Yu Yuan’s full blow
, and died on the spot on Guang Chengzi’s back. A true spirit went straight towards Di Xin. At this time, Guang Chengzi shed tears of blood and roared with heart-breaking roar. Junior Brother Dao, ah, ah, Yu Yuan, Ping Dao, I’ll kill you. Accompanied by Guang Chengzi’s roar,
Fan Tianyin suddenly fell from the sky and hit Yu Hua fiercely . But Yu Hua disappeared with a single earth escape . There was no red sperm, a burden, but Guang Chengzi could Don’t be afraid of him. As the head of the Twelve Golden Immortals,
He is not the kind of person who relies on qualifications to get ahead. He is a real Daluo peak powerhouse. The next second , Guangchengzi, covered in blood, soars into the sky, and his left hand is the Fantian Seal and his right hand falls to the soul. The moment the clock
Locked onto Yu Yuan, the bell rang directly. Damn it. Yu Yuan, who had just appeared, immediately felt that he was paralyzed and could not move. He could only watch Fan Tianyin rushing towards him. At this time , a crisp and high -pitched pipa sound like jade beads suddenly sounded and
Was directly offset. The power of the Soul-Destroying Bell was just a second before the Fantian Seal fell. Yu Yuan’s earth escape instantly disappeared. The Fantian Seal fell and the ground shook violently . Yu Yuan appeared out of thin air hundreds of meters away, spitting out a blood arrow
. Although he He escaped the frontal attack of Fan Tianyin but did not completely escape the force. Even the body of the Five Elements was still injured by the heavy pressure. At this time , Guangchengzi looked at Yu Yuan with eyes spitting fire and said with murderous intent . Kill my junior brother,
Pindao, I’ve never finished talking to you. Pindao, kill your junior brother, you’re so embarrassed. Yu Yuan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said disdainfully. Guangchengzi, who taught the Twelve Golden Immortals, the Immortal Head, the Golden Immortal, and the Immortal Age , actually used his junior brother as a shield
To frame the blame. After hearing Yu Yuan’s words, Guang Chengzi suddenly showed an angry look on his face. He must not let anyone know about this , otherwise he would be doomed. Thinking of this, Guang Chengzi sarcastically said, “Yu Yuan
Was the second junior brother who took the initiative to block the attack for me.” In one blow , you killed my junior brother and accused Pindao. You didn’t even ask who in the Three Realms would believe what you said. As soon as you said this, everyone present
, including those who explained the Buddhism in Heaven, believed Guangchengzi’s words. After all, It was so chaotic just now, who would pay attention to other people’s fighting ? Besides, everyone knows the friendship between Guangchengzi and Chi Jingzi, and they believe that Guangchengzi would not do such a despicable thing. At this time
, no one saw Taiyi Zhenren’s face change. It was extremely ugly because he was the only one who witnessed everything and even heard Guang Chengzi’s words, but he couldn’t say anything yet. Even when he looked at Guang Chengzi, he was threatened with his eyes. At this time
, Di Xin, who had been in the rear, suddenly Standing up, just this simple movement touched everyone’s hearts in an instant . Everyone even stopped subconsciously. Even the millions of entangled troops stopped their movements and took a few steps back . Di Xin looked at Guang Chengzi
Raising the true spirit of Chi Jingzi in his hand and said in a sarcastic tone. What is the truth about Guang Chengzi ? Do you want to listen to what Chi Jingzong said ? “Boom” But at the moment Di Xin finished speaking, there was a loud bang in the sky
. Mengjin’s radius of thousands of miles was instantly plunged into darkness. The time went back to a moment ago. Qingxu had just been killed by Yuan Hong, and Di Xin sent him to the human world. When he entered the list of gods, Tianting Haotian looked at the farce below
And said with a smile, junior sister. Ah, before I asked Yuanshi Tianzun for twelve golden immortals, but he refused to give them. Now, three of them have already entered my heaven. They have to wait until Ji Fa defeats the Human Emperor
Jiang Ziya and becomes a god before they can be used by my heaven. Senior brother, are you happy now ? It’s too early , junior sister, you don’t understand how to become a god now. I don’t care anymore. The main reason is that I am happy
To see that the teaching has become like this . Does the Queen Mother know why I didn’t go to the eldest master? To tell you the truth, because after the battle of Makino, the emperor Kongtong Yin Yuanshi is gone, two disciples are dead, and they are all waiting to teach me a lesson.
Haotian looks like I have already predicted it. Looking at the names of Jade Cauldron Fear Liu Sun and Qingxu on the Conferred Gods Heavenly List, he suddenly feels his whole body become numb. If it becomes clear and secretly kills two more at the same time, then this emperor
Can go to the big master to threaten Yuanshi with the matter of becoming a god, so that he can avoid the beating from the saint. As for the Kongtong Seal, this emperor will send rolling curtains to the lower realm
To fight for the carve-up, which belongs to the interpretation. The teacher is so lucky, what else does the Supreme Master want to do? At this time , the Queen Mother on the side suddenly exclaimed, Senior Brother, look at Guang Chengzi. Following the Queen Mother’s cry, Haotian suddenly became excited.
Then he leaned down and looked at his little fist, and veins suddenly popped out. If Yu Yuan and the others kill Guang Chengzi, I will give victory to that person in the battle of Mengjin. Brother Emperor Xin, brother , you see Guang Chengzi actually uses the red sperm as a shield.
Haotian’s nerves are tense. The moment Bongchi’s semen was sprayed out, the Queen Mother suddenly let out a scream, scaring Haotian so hard that he shuddered. Junior Sister, what are you doing ? The Queen Mother asked with a shocked look on her face. Senior Brother
, Guangchengzi won’t do anything even if he is shorter. He would lose his life , but why would he do this? A dead Taoist friend is not dead, but a poor Taoist monk would do such a thing. I am not surprised at all.
After hearing this, Haotian raised the corner of his mouth slightly. Yuan Shi could kill thousands of tribulations in order to cross over for the Twelve Golden Immortals. He has wiped out all the Jie Jiao from Xian Lai Dynasty. Do you really think that
Your own life is important in the friendship of fellow disciples ? After saying this, Haotian, with a dull look on his face , lamented that Guang Chengzi’s life is big, and at the same time said, “It doesn’t matter whether you are watching a play or watching a play .” Whoever lives or dies,
In the end, I, Heavenly Court, will be the biggest winner. Just after he finished speaking , the dullness on Haotian’s face disappeared in an instant , and was replaced by eyes widened in excitement, with a strong look of amusement on his eyes and face. The Emperor even took action.
If it is true that Guangchengzi killed Chi Jingjing and the turnaround of Chanjiao was completely defeated, then Honglong was halfway through Haotian’s words, and the heaven instantly fell into darkness. Only the Lingxiao Palace and the seal in the distance could be seen. The Shentian Bang was not affected by this darkness.
In a trance , a figure standing tall and walking among the laws suddenly appeared on the heavenly court. He pointed towards the Fengshen Bang in the darkness. When he noticed the other party’s movements, Haotian’s face changed and he was shocked and said. Yuanshi, how dare you disobey the great master’s order
And enter the wilderness privately ? You still want to get involved in the list of gods? You are so brave. Saying Haotian, he is ready to go out and do it. Yuanshi, this is Heaven. He is the Lord of Heaven. Here he is equivalent to Di Xin in Chaoge.
Although he is not qualified to control the power of Heaven , he can also borrow the power of Heaven here. With saint-level combat power , even if he can’t defeat Yuan Shi, he won’t let the other party do evil on his own territory. At this time , the Queen Mother suddenly grabbed Haotian
And whispered, ” Brother, Yuan Shi Saint doesn’t seem to want to get involved in the list of gods . Haotian calmed down and took a look.” As expected, Yuan Shi did not want to get involved in the list of gods , but wanted to use his master-disciple relationship with Chi Jing
To forcefully introduce the true spirit of Chi Jing into the list of gods. At this time , the white light on Yuan Shi’s fingertips was not the true spirit of Chi Jing. He, he, wanted to How could Haotian not understand the truth about Guangchengzi’s murder of Chi Jingzhi
? But he still felt shocked and even had a numbing feeling of horror. To be ruthless , Yuanshi would never talk nonsense and give you a fatal blow in the first word. You died in an unknown way, and I don’t know who killed you. You are not like the Master of
Tongtian. Behind the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation, you clamored to destroy the ancient world and reopen the world . Everyone in the three realms knew about it. However , Patriarch Hongjun showed up to suppress and eat you. Not only that, the Holy Pill
Was also tied up in the Zixiao Palace by four heavenly chains . At this time, the three characters “Red sperm” appeared on the list of gods. It was obvious that “Red sperm” was already on the list , so his death would only require Guangchengzi himself not to do so. It is said
That it is an eternal mystery. At this time , the huge figure in the billowing darkness suddenly turned around and looked at Haotian and the Queen Mother in the Lingxiao Palace. Then he disappeared , and the darkness that shrouded the heaven also disappeared in the blink of an eye. Senior Brother,
Just now, the Saint What does that look mean ? It warns us not to talk nonsense. Haotian looked at Honghuang with a playful expression and said to himself: He is worthy of being a saint from the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty.
He dares to show up privately. I don’t know how the great master will punish him. Thinking of this, Haotian feels that it is necessary. I went to the Zixiao Palace and told the great master my plan. Of course
, it was just to carry out the plan of becoming a god by reviving the Zhou Dynasty and destroying the Shang Dynasty. It was definitely not to go to the outer chaos to watch the excitement of the Great Desolation. When the sky and the earth became dark,
Emperor Xin suddenly felt it. The early warning from Humanity made his heart skip a beat. He directly issued an order to the resurrected people through the Humanity Conferred Gods Record and returned quickly . It seemed that a saint appeared. At this time , although Wen Zhong and others were full of doubts
, they did not question Di Xin’s words. Almost as soon as the world changed. In the dark moment, everyone rushed towards the direction of Di Xin like flying. At this time , Di Xin vaguely felt that a saint was going to attack Wen Zhong and others
, but the other side was also fighting for the true spirit of Chi Jing , so he directly sealed it with the power of humanity. He possessed Chi Jing’s true spirit but did not cut off his connection with the outside world. Sure enough
, Di Xin felt that the signs that the other party was about to take action disappeared and instead fought for Chi Jing’s true spirit with all his strength. This also helped Wen Zhong and the others to return safely. At the beginning of the time when he arrived at Di Xin’s side,
When the true spirit of Red Semen completely disappeared, Di Xin suddenly felt who the other party was. At that moment, he raised his head and looked up . The sky shrouded in darkness suddenly tore open a huge hole, and at the same time,
A huge hole covered the sky and the sun. The big hand shrouded in the power of the law appeared and grabbed Di Xin and the others directly. At the same time , an emotionless voice suddenly resounded through the world. Those who go against the sky will die. Those who
Go against the sky will die. Accompanied by this cold and emotionless voice, The sound sounded, and the big hand quickly grabbed in the direction of Di Xin and the others, as if to wipe out Di Xin and the group of guys around him who had died and resurrected and disrespected destiny.
At this time , looking at the big hand falling from the sky, Di Xin was not only There was no panic at all, but a look of disdain on his face. After Yuan Shi finished speaking , the Humane Law appeared behind Di Xin instantly, and then he punched the big hand falling from
The sky. At the same time, the severed black bird above Chao Ge reappeared with a loud cry, and then all the Yin Shang people There is a faint light on all of them . That is the power of luck. Humanity has limits. Xuanniao has limits,
But the luck of the human race and the national destiny of Yin and Shang have no limits. Xuanniao can control the luck of Yin and Shang and protect everyone in Yin and Shang at the same time. The big gun
That had reached the edge of the power of humanity also had a force in its hand, protecting the millions of Zhou troops and practitioners from all sides below. The next second, there was a muffled sound , as if a mountain fell from the sky and hit the ground heavily.
There was protection from all parties , but the sudden sound still shocked everyone’s blood and dizziness. There was a loud cry, and everyone in Yin Shang recovered one after another. The place where everyone in Xiqi was was in chaos. They all recovered one after another , but recovered. When everyone
Looked at the battle in the air, they couldn’t help but gasp at the same time. Hiss, the Human Emperor actually blocked the attack of the Saint. He actually blocked it. How is this possible? Could his power be able to compete with the Saint
Human Emperor ? Of course, power cannot compete with the saint , but this is not a confrontation of power but a confrontation of Tao. The Human Emperor blocked the saint’s power of law with the way of humanity. In fact, the Human Emperor lost. The power of Tao is based on the law. In
This way, it is indeed the Human Emperor who lost . But That’s a saint! The Human Emperor is just a mortal in the Golden Immortal Realm! As soon as these words came out, the people who were whispering just now closed their mouths
And looked at the Humane Law in front of them in shock. On the contrary, Wen Zhong and others beside Guan Di Xin breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. There was even a look of extreme excitement on his face
In view of the huge losses caused by Emperor Xin’s previous defeat of the Kaishentai, the power of humanity and the black bird , they were worried that this time they would not be able to stop the saint Di Xin if they faced him head-on . Now it seems that they have overthought
The power of Dao, which is always above the law , and a The power of humanity that only enveloped Chao Ge within a radius of 120 miles was able to break down the saint’s arm. This was great news for the Yin Shang. At this time
, the big hand falling from the sky instantly withdrew that cold and emotionless voice. Then it sounded again, Human Emperor , why do you want to stop me from killing the traitors in my sect ? Do you really think that I am afraid that you will not succeed? After saying this, he grabbed
The Three Treasures Jade in the hand of the Antarctic Immortal out of thin air, and instantly it soared into the sky and turned into something bigger than a mountain. Yu Ruyi then hit Wen Zhong again, which was bigger than the mountain. Didn’t it hit Yang Jian ? If nothing unexpected happened,
If Yang Jian was really killed by Yu Ruyi, Wen Zhong, Yu Yuan, Yuan Hong and others would all die in this accident . Is it to kill Yang Jian or to annihilate the strong man Qiang Rang under Gu’s command ? Di Xin backhandedly pulled out the Human Emperor Sword.
A huge Human Emperor Sword also appeared in his hand, a purple-gold purple-gold sword with thousands of auspicious energy. It was just this The Human Emperor Sword is also a little illusory. It’s just a treasure. Where did you get the treasure? Yuan Shi’s voice sounded again , but the movements
In his hands did not stop. Luo Yu Ruyi once again tore away the layer of human power and struck down hard. At this time, Di Xin fiercely swung his sword to meet a purple-gold light curtain rising from the ground. It instantly attracted everyone’s attention. The next second , there was a crisp
Sound. Yuan Shi ‘s attack, which he thought was without any suspense, was blocked again by Di Xin. He also felt a little pressure. Yuan Shi, who was so difficult to deal with in the sky, frowned and wanted to continue taking action. Suddenly he noticed the anger of
Tiandao . He knew that his time was running out and decided not to waste time with Di Xin. But Yang Jian had to die . Yuan Shi already knew that Shan The religious split can no longer be stopped , but he must deal with Yang Jian, the traitor
, and personally erase all traces of him. Only a pure white paper of true spirit is left behind to send him to the list of gods . Yang Jian is famous on the list. Under the rules of heaven, Yang Jian’s true spirit is It was not possible to erase Yuan Shi,
So he could only erase all memories of Yang Jian. At this time , Yuan Shi appeared directly in the center of the battle between the two armies. At this time, he was sitting cross-legged on the auspicious clouds, and his whole body was covered with golden lotuses pouring from the sky. It was difficult
To look like he was holy and inviolable. It has something to do with the two extremely violent hands when they attacked Di Xin. At this time, the people on the Xiqi side were shocked when they saw this scene. The Antarctic Immortal and others hurriedly showed up and slapped their heads together. He
Said respectfully, ” We ‘re going to pay homage to the teacher.” Then the Heavenly Buddhist Ji Fa Xiqi and other high-level officials saluted and said , “We’re going to pay homage to the saint. ” When all the sounds around him disappeared, Yuan Shi looked at Yu Yuan, Wen Zhong, Yang Jian and others,
Half-smiling but not smiling . Now I don’t even want to recognize him as a saint. We are all people who have died once. The cause and effect of life and death have been resolved. How dare we have a relationship with a saint? Hearing Wen Zhong’s answer,
The smile on Yuan Shi’s face disappeared instantly. Yu Yuan and others also followed suit. Speaking of meeting the saint, he didn’t even mention the relationship between Jiejiao and Chanjiao. At this time, Yang Jian took two steps and called Jishou Dao disciple. Yang Jian paid homage to the founder, Yuanshi.
He smiled slightly and said expressionlessly: So you still recognize me? I ask you. Why do you want to betray me? Chanjiao. Di Xin on the side did not speak at this time because he also wanted to see Yang Jian’s choice. At this time , Yang Jian was just silent for a while
And said, “Sage Yang Jian and Chanjiao have severed the cause and effect . I hope the saint will fulfill Yuanshi’s destiny.” His face turned dark at that time. He looked at Yang Jian coldly and said, The reason why you are still alive is because of my luck in teaching.
Since there is no more causal relationship between you and my teaching, I will take back the luck of teaching in you . Whether you die or not is your own choice and has nothing to do with my teachings. As soon as these words came out, everyone’s expressions changed instantly
. Yuan Shi wanted to destroy Yang Jian’s foundation and kill him . Once Yang Jian’s foundation was destroyed, his physical body would definitely not be able to withstand eight or nine . The power contained in Xuan Gong may even explode into bloody mud on the spot. At this moment, a familiar voice
Suddenly sounded in Di Xin’s mind. Ding Ding detected that the host was in a difficult choice. The host chose the following choice: 1. The grace of karma is greater than Tian Yuanshi’s right. Yang Jian has the grace to teach him, and Yuan Shi wants to kill him. It is natural that Yigu
Can’t control him and can’t control him. He can only wait for Yang Jian to enter the list of gods and find a way to revive him. He chooses to reward the eight or nine true mystical skills. Option 2 saves Yang Jian and teaches Yuan Shi a lesson
To let him know the end of the world. Who has the final say? At the same time, the person who warned the Three Realms Gu is not the choice to kill whoever wants to be rewarded with Nirvana and True Fire . After seeing these two choices, Emperor Xin’s expression moved slightly,
And then he communicated with Yuan Hong through the Humane God Conferment Record. I remember you said before that you passed the Eighty-nine Mysterious Skills you practiced to Yang Jian back to the Human Emperor. It was precisely because of this that Yang Jian discovered the shocking scam and completely gave up
On the Chan religion. Emperor Xin nodded and then chose 2. People who are resurrected from the record of the human gods will be 100% loyal to him, so Di Xin will not doubt Yuan Hong’s words. Nirvana, true fire, phoenix, bathing in fire, Nirvana rebirth ,
Can make people reborn. The flame of Nirvana can also recast the foundation , and there will be no Aftereffects looked at the cluster of golden flames in the system space. Emperor Xin looked at Yuanshi with eyes full of fun and sarcasm. At this moment As Yuan Shi withdrew Yang Jian’s teaching luck,
Yang Jian’s body was like porcelain subjected to external forces. Bloody cracks appeared one after another. The foundation was shaken. Yang Jian’s current foundation simply cannot withstand the power of the Eight-nine Mysterious Techniques. His body has collapsed. At this time, Wen Zhong, Jin Dasheng and others spoke one after another
, but they didn’t know how to say it. In this world, the fate of the father is greater than the sky , just like Nezha, who was rebellious but chose to cut his flesh and bones because of Li Jing’s blame . Even if he is not running away
, even if Taiyi Zhenren is guarding him, he has no right to stop him. Apart from his biological father, he is the master whose title is the greatest. After the master establishes the cause and effect, the disciple’s death can eliminate the master’s killing calamity
, just like Yin Hong, Yin Jiao, Huang Tianhua and others. They were all tragic figures who were plotted by Chan to die for their master. But now in front of Yang Jian, his biological father is no longer his master, which means that Yuan Shi is the biggest.
He can disobey the Antarctic Immortal Guang Chengzi and others , but he dare not and cannot go against the will of his master Yuan Shi . Not even the power of humanity can affect the huge cause and effect of the karma between them. At this time
, there are more and more wounds on Yang Jian ‘s body. The blood quickly dyes his whole body red , and his vitality is also rapidly fading. He feels that his body is being torn apart, and his consciousness has become… An idea suddenly appeared in
Yang Jian’s mind, which was becoming more and more blurred. In fact, it was good and he could go see the master again. He just hoped that the master would not blame him for his recklessness, ignorance, and resignation. Yang Jian slowly closed his eyes, and his body was collapsing even faster.
There were even many places where flesh and blood exploded into blood mist , revealing pale bones. At this moment, the joy of Yin Shang’s victory over Xiqi disappeared. Everyone’s heart became extremely disappointed. How could they defeat Xiqi and defeat the strong man in the heaven of interpretation and Buddhism? How can
As long as the saint comes forward, no one can block the opponent’s will, even their king’s capital. At this moment, the momentum of the merchant army suddenly plummeted. Before, they disappeared in an instant with the courage of one against ten.
It was as if they had directly changed from the prime of life to old age and became sluggish . Shi Jiang Ziya poked Ji Fa and said excitedly, King Wu, you see the Shang army’s momentum has plummeted and they have completely lost their fighting spirit. Sure enough, Xiangfu ‘s divination technique is unparalleled
In the world. Everyone was fooled by Xiangfu. Ji Fa stared at his big bright eyes. Looking excitedly at the declining Shang army in front, he wished he could launch a general attack now. Unfortunately, the saint gave him 10,000 courages in person
, and he didn’t dare to take action . Jiang Ziya gritted his teeth and stroked his beard excitedly, and the hexagram he wanted to think about not long ago appeared in his mind again. Win first, go crazy and rush forward desperately. They really want to win.
Moreover, Ran Deng and Guang Chengzi are both crazy. Now they just wait for Master to leave King Wu and give the order to rush forward desperately. Finally, they can defeat Yin Shang and regain their own list of gods . Although they have beaten the divine whip. Being cut off by the Human Emperor,
He lost the magic weapon that threatened the gods. But as long as Emperor Ziliu is the Shinto Emperor, he will still be afraid of these little Karas. Thinking of this, Jiang Ziya looked at Wen Zhong proudly, and a cold and cruel look flashed in his eyes. Li, the god of thunder,
Must be replaced. The Antarctic Immortal looked at Yang Jian, whose body was rapidly collapsing, and said to Guang Chengzi with a smile. It seems that the biggest winner this time is my explanation. But at this time, Guang Chengzi was so panicked that he hugged his naked body. The body of Zingzhi
Howled and said, Brother Zingzhi, I am sorry for you. Hey, the Antarctic Immortal sighed and advised Guangchengzi. It is not your fault that Chizhiji died. The teacher will definitely not blame you. If he didn’t say it, it would be better if Guang said it. Nariko cried even more fiercely
And looked at the Antarctic Immortal with great sadness. This child must have been hoping that if the teacher had shown up and breathed red sperm, he would not have to die. But at this time, the powerful Buddhists and Heavenly Courts who were present or not included Duobao and Haotian
Had already cursed in their hearts. They had agreed that the saints behind the Ten Thousand Immortals Formation would not be allowed to step into the ancient world at will. However , as soon as the Chan Sect encountered a crisis of division , they did not want to release Bilian.
On the surface, the Yuanshi Sage wanted to eradicate the traitors of the Chan Sect. In fact, Is it a warning to Heaven and Buddhism to try to take action against the Emperor in the name of eradicating traitors ? Isn’t it a disguised warning to Heaven and Buddhism not
To take advantage of my people and destiny in explaining religion? I now have a reason to beat the Emperor in public when the time comes. What’s the reason to attack your lair ? Why do you resist the poor Taoist and
Kill the traitors in my teaching? I accidentally killed your people and destroyed your dojo. It was not intentional . But if you fight back , we have to fight. It depends on whether you have the cause and effect with the saint. With that ability, he withstood the wrath
Of the saint. Feeling the dissatisfied and collapsed looks from heaven and Buddhism, Yuan Shi smiled with satisfaction. He glanced at Yang Jian, who was about to die, and his slightly mocking and disdainful eyes fell on Di Xin, the emperor . World Supreme Lord ,
You are not talking about the human world. You have the final say and no one can go against your will. Now I am killing your people in front of you, but you can’t do anything about it. Who are you, the Supreme Lord? Hearing this, Emperor Xin looked at him in surprise. Yuanshi
Immediately showed a playful look on his face. Although he didn’t want to explain his teachings, he decided to save some face for you because of your status as Sanqing. I didn’t expect that you wouldn’t even give up this last bit of face. Since you are so lonely, it will be fulfilled, you
Said to Di Xin. The corners of Di Xin’s mouth gradually raised , revealing a smile that made Yuan Shi extremely flustered and uneasy. He was pretending to be a ghost . I’ll kill him now. See what you can do. Seeing Di Xin’s smile, Yuan Shi resisted the urge to tear his mouth apart.
As soon as he thought, there was a tangible sound. The power of luck suddenly appeared on Yang Jian. Yang Jian, who was already cracked, suddenly let out a scream and spat out a large mouthful of old blood. After that, the sky eye between his eyebrows suddenly exploded.
The moment blood spurted out, there was a crack as big as a little finger. Suddenly appeared in the middle of Yang Jian’s eyebrows. At this time , Emperor Xin looked at Yuan Shi and said lightly: From now on, Yang Jian has nothing to do with you and Chanjiao.
Looking at Yang Jian who was covered in blood, Yuan Shi Tianzun said with extreme indifference. I want to take me back. What I taught him will have nothing to do with me until I retrieve the methods of cultivation. As soon as these words came out,
The expressions of the three great masters and Master Taiyi changed at the same time . Even the Heavenly Buddhism and even Ji Fa felt that Yuan Shi was too cruel, but he doubted it. They dared to think but did not dare to
Say it. Even Duobao, who was soaking in the Eight Treasures Merit Pool in Haotian of Lingxiao Palace , had a sad look on his face at this time. This was the attitude that Yuan Shi had already expressed. As soon as you enter the Chan religion, you can’t help but
Cause trouble. The life of the Chan religion is the ghost of the Chan religion. If the heavenly Buddhism still wants to divide the fate of the Chan religion and bribe the people of the Chan religion, it will have to see whether the people of the Chan religion dare to betray them
Or not. After taking over the Chan religion, there are signs of a split. Seeing that it is impossible to occupy the Zhou Dynasty’s eight hundred years of luck, the Yuanshi saint is preparing to overturn the table . He would rather kill the people of the Chan religion with his own hands
Than allow rebellion . How can he take away the Chan religion’s luck ? Yuanshi is too cruel. Just when Haotian and Duobao spoke one after another and felt that they had fallen into a dead end, Emperor Xin, a mediocre person in their eyes, suddenly spoke : Yuan Shi just said that
Yang Jian now has nothing to do with you and Chanjiao, you take his life. You can’t take away his past. Yuan Shi said with contempt on his face . It’s all about you . Gu Di Xin said that a red flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand
. Then he flicked it with his finger and the flame instantly fell on Yang Jian’s body. It was cracking and everywhere. Yang Jian, who was spitting out blood and screaming, suddenly stopped. His body instantly ignited with raging fire , and even the place where he spurted blood began to spit fire.
Seeing the red flames and feeling the infinite vitality in them, Yuan Shi first showed doubts, and then He pointed at the flame Yuan Feng’s Nirvana True Fire. Where did you get this thing ? Yuan Feng’s Nirvana True Fire. Hearing Yuan Shi’s words , some strong men
Who had cultivated to Daluo True Immortal and had heard about the ancient times all looked at it. Yang Jian, who was facing the burning, felt the meaning of nirvana and rebirth in it. Many people showed greedy expressions. Rather than saying that the nirvana of the phoenix was after the creation of the world,
The original method of reincarnation derived from the three sleeping avenues of earth, earth and people is still the kind of memory that cannot be Lost In theory, the reincarnation that gets stronger with each reincarnation is completely different
From the reincarnation of Hunyuan, Jindou and Six Paths that follows. The latter two are not comparable at all. After seeing the true fire of Nirvana, some of the strong people in the three realms are happy and some are worried about Buddhism , hahaha, Yang Jianyu Huo’s rebirth
Has nothing to do with Chanjiao anymore , and he must have obtained the real Eighty-nine Mysterious Techniques from Yuan Hong. Maybe he will directly perfect the Mysterious Techniques after his rebirth . If so , although the Emperor has a strong man under his command , Chanjiao will be divided. Even if
The saint is determined, he cannot stop the saint of Yuanshi. This is shooting himself in the foot. It is true as the Emperor said. He left some face for the saint of Yuanshi, but the saint himself has lost his face and sat in the Eight Treasures Merit Pool. Amitabha
And the pool Duobao communicated without any obstacles in the room. Both of them had wolfish and ambitious smiles on their faces. Tianting Haotian frowned and was a little worried that Yang Jian would cause trouble for him in the future. After all, the Eighty-nine Mysterious Techniques had something to do with him
. Staring at the Nirvana True Fire with glowing eyes , sometimes his brows were frowning, sometimes his face showed surprise. Finally, the entire six paths suddenly shook. It turned out that the reincarnation brought down by such a great path is really mysterious. No wonder the Phoenix clan has all died.
Now there are only some miscellaneous things that cannot be nirvana left. How could the blood descendants have such a wonderful art of reincarnation, and the way of heaven allows you to exist? After saying this , a ball of earthy yellow flame suddenly appeared on Houtu’s body. Then, the burning flame
Quickly peeled off Houtu’s body during six vibrations. In the blink of an eye, the flames subsided, and a skin appeared. A bronze-colored naked woman full of the wild beauty of the ancients appeared in front of Hou Tu out of thin air. The naked woman suddenly opened her eyes and
Looked at Hou Tu. She said playfully, “Wu Ling has seen this deity.” Upon seeing this , Hou Tu smiled slightly and said with joy. It turned out to be a pity. Isn’t it the body of the ancestral witch ? It’s just the body of the great witch.
Is there something else? I haven’t figured it out yet. Wu Ling pursed her lips and said with a smile . The origin of the body of the ancestral witch is the work of the Father God . But if Pangu Palace can be found , perhaps I can become an ancestral witch,
Hou Tu said lightly , then smiled and said, you are my past, born from Nirvana, and you can be regarded as the ancestor of the witch clan. From now on, the witch clan will rely on fellow Taoists. After today, I will probably sleep for a long time. It’s time.
After hearing this, Wu Ling smiled lightly and said, “Okay , I’ll find a chance to contact the Human Emperor first. The Heavenly Dao is so strong that the Human Dao or the Earth Dao alone can’t compete with the useful Daoist friends. After saying that , Tu’s figure disappeared
And the Six Dao quickly regained their composure.”
11 comments
这个还有续集吗
好好看，期待续集
好好看❤❤❤❤超爱的❤❤❤❤😊
好优质好好看，求更😘
这个题材很有意思，值得一看！
好看好看！期待续集！！
感谢你的用心，做出了这么好看的作品！
入股不亏! 是真的好看！
催更！好看爱看
啊啊啊啊期待更新
求跟新